6821 lines
343 KiB
Plaintext
6821 lines
343 KiB
Plaintext
Copyright © 1998, Sam Hammer. ALL Rights Reserved
|
|
|
|
This story may not be reproduced in any form for profit without
|
|
the written permission of the author. This story may be freely
|
|
distributed with this entire notice attached (both header & footer). The
|
|
author may be contacted by writing mrdouble@mrdouble.com.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
STANDARD DISCLAIMER:
|
|
You know the drill, you aren't of age where you live, you shouldn't be
|
|
reading this or the story below. If you are reading this, then it is
|
|
of your own free will. The following story contains consentual, non
|
|
consentual, oral, anal, interracial...geez just about everything.
|
|
Spammers go to hell!
|
|
|
|
All rights reserved by the author. You can reproduce it, but don't
|
|
alter it or sell it. If you do sell it, make sure I get a healthy cut.
|
|
|
|
I accept constructive criticism. Flames are ignored.
|
|
|
|
Disclaimer: If it's immoral or illegal where you live, then don't. Move
|
|
to somewhere it is legal and then read away. - Sam
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Prelude:
|
|
There were no locks on the door. Just an unwritten rule that had worked
|
|
for every day that Carol Brazil could remember. That's why Carol was more
|
|
disturbed at the unexpected entry miffed at being caught masturbating.
|
|
|
|
Her Mother swallowed hard, all thoughts of her original reason for
|
|
disturbing her daughter forgotten. Her head dizzy, she moved to Carol's
|
|
messy desk and pulled out her chair.
|
|
|
|
Opal sat in silence in front of her daughter. What could she say to her
|
|
youngest child that could make a difference? Her mind snapped back to her
|
|
her own mother and her warning of trouble.
|
|
|
|
***
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Manila, the Philippines. 5 A.M.]
|
|
|
|
"Opal Jewel Nastia, I want to know where you have been ALL NIGHT LONG!"
|
|
The answer obvious, the evidence washed away, but never forgotten.
|
|
|
|
Opal hung her head in shame. "I...I can't mother."
|
|
|
|
Nadine Nastia shook her head at her errant daughter. She sighed once
|
|
and instead of flying off in a mothers tirade, she simply took off her
|
|
ever present bathroom slippers and began to rub her stocking feet. Opal
|
|
saw the calf high stockings and with a hope of forestalling her terrible
|
|
punishment, slipped from her own chair, went to her mother, kneeled and
|
|
began rubbing her aching feet.
|
|
|
|
Opal looked up at her mother. The fourteen year old girl gathered her
|
|
courage and met her mothers gaze. She saw her mother's open hand, lift
|
|
as if to slap her face, but instead, gently caressed her jet black hair.
|
|
|
|
As Nadia caressed her daughters cheek, she spoke softly.
|
|
|
|
"Opal, how many men? The truth."
|
|
|
|
Opal took a quick breath. How could she have known? It was too quick
|
|
for word to get around their small village. Just on the outskirts of the
|
|
city, their village was small and mainly survived due to business from the
|
|
American Air Base. Taking a deep breath, she rubbed her mothers foot and
|
|
gently cleared her throat before speaking.
|
|
|
|
"Ten."
|
|
|
|
Nadia took a deep breath. Her daughter hadn't been as loose and fast
|
|
as she had been herself at that age. Nadia remembered twice that many
|
|
when the change came out her.
|
|
"Stand up, Opal."
|
|
|
|
"Yes Mother." Opal stood up. The woman was barely over five feet tall.
|
|
The average height for people from her village. The only thing that seemed
|
|
out of place were her breasts. Well over the normal endownment of other
|
|
women and girls that she knew, Nadia knew that such large breasts on such
|
|
a small pretty girl would make her a target for men of a lustful nature.
|
|
|
|
Nadia smiled, putting her daughter at ease. "Just eight? I see. How
|
|
do you feel now? Do you want more?"
|
|
|
|
Young Opal collasped at her mothers feet, hugging her parents legs.
|
|
"Mother..." Her voice dropped to almost a whisper. "Yes. I want more.
|
|
I'm sorry Mother, I tried to be good. But it seems every time I get close
|
|
to a man...I belong to him. I'm sorry."
|
|
|
|
Opal had remembered how she fought the first man, how she was held down
|
|
by two others. She remembered how it all changed when the man exposed
|
|
himself to her, straddled her generous chest and demanded she opened her
|
|
mouth. Within minutes, her innocent young face was plastered with the
|
|
man's warm semen. Opal remembered the salty taste and the moment she
|
|
asked for more and then begged for more. Ten men later, every orifice
|
|
she possessed had been violated several times and she was forced to walk
|
|
home with the feel of the gang's sperm running from her tender young ass
|
|
and well used cunt till the slimy liquid seemed to pool in her mother's
|
|
stolen high heels.
|
|
|
|
To Opals surprise, Nadia held her emotions in check. "No. I understand.
|
|
It seems to be something our women...the women in our family go through."
|
|
|
|
"Mother, what can I do? I don't want to be a B-girl, but the money and
|
|
all those men..."
|
|
|
|
The old woman nodded again. "Of course you don't. The best way is to
|
|
do what I did. Get married and get married right away. Take out your
|
|
urges and desires on your husband."
|
|
|
|
Opal blinked. "But I'm only fourteen."
|
|
|
|
Her mother stroked her daughters hair once and stood, encouraging her
|
|
daughter to the same. The two stood almost eye to eye, with her daughter
|
|
being slightly taller then her mother. Nadia reached for her apron and
|
|
tied it behind her back.
|
|
|
|
"Perfect. I can take care of the details. You can go to America.!"
|
|
|
|
America! Fast cars, big buildings, everyone a millionaire! She knew
|
|
now how the american soldiers, some only a few years older then her own
|
|
fourteen years were driving cars and making more money then their entire
|
|
family. Her thoughts turned to curiosity.
|
|
|
|
***
|
|
|
|
[Waddapole, Hammertown County]
|
|
|
|
Opal's mind snapped back to the present. She could see that her young
|
|
daughter had inherited her mother small breasts and petite size. The
|
|
teenager hid her body behind a towel.
|
|
|
|
"Geez Mom, masturbating is normal and healthy. JR wacks his pee-pee
|
|
all the time and you don't say a thing."
|
|
|
|
Opal shook her head furiously. "That's...that's different. JR is a
|
|
boy and he's older. You are a girl and shouldn't be having any thoughts
|
|
about sex whatsoever! It must be that colored boy across the street."
|
|
|
|
Carol sighed and spoke before she could catch herself. "I wish."
|
|
|
|
Opal reached to slap her daughter, but stopped herself. Her mother
|
|
had handled everything, but these kids today! Carol always obeyed her
|
|
mother but sometimes would roll her eyes or balk at her mothers words.
|
|
"You wish? But that boys father..."
|
|
|
|
Carol grinned. "Mr. Larren? Aw, he's harmless too, Mom. I don't know
|
|
what you have against them." Carol's more then friendly relationship was
|
|
built on years of trust. She had an ongoing secret flirtation with the
|
|
older man. Her mother a widow of nine years had once trusted the man with
|
|
actually caring for her two hellions. It was only recently that her mother
|
|
seemed to change the way she thought of her long time neighbors. Carol
|
|
had noticed the change but continued her own friendship with her neighbors.
|
|
|
|
Opal actually wasn't surprised at her daughters attitude. In spite of
|
|
some prejudices learned early. She took pains not to pass on such thoughts
|
|
to her son and daughter. Opal changed her tactics and took a chance.
|
|
|
|
"Carol, are you still a virgin?"
|
|
|
|
The young teen didn't hesitate. "Of course, Mom. Just because every
|
|
other girl in town is fucking and sucking everything in sight doesn't mean
|
|
I will too. I'm saving myself for Bubba. If only he weren't so shy."
|
|
|
|
Opal grinned at her own relief and her daughters plans. The woman
|
|
was so relieved she didn't even comment on her daughters crude choice of
|
|
words. She briefly wondered about the type of kids the two might have.
|
|
Carol was smaller then petite and was blessed with a perfect body. Bubba,
|
|
her boy next door was well over six feet tall and also blessed with a
|
|
perfect body. In fact, in a wild daydream, she envisioned the two in
|
|
marital bliss and a dozen kids all with fat sports contract.
|
|
|
|
Opal seemed at peace, grateful that her daughter hadn't inherited
|
|
the same feelings she inherited at that age. Opal was grateful that her
|
|
daughter wouldn't be merely a plaything for a group of men, grateful that
|
|
unlike her, she wouldn't suck off one man and then beg for his friends too!
|
|
|
|
Thank goodness her mother made her get married at such an early age.
|
|
Only by wearing out her late husband had she been able to quench her
|
|
high charged urges. Sure, she'd slowed down some, but only because her
|
|
husband did as well. Not once during her married life did she ever
|
|
turn down her husbands advances.
|
|
|
|
No, her daughter Carol Ethel Brazil wasn't going to like her. Finally,
|
|
the cycle that had claimed her and every female ancestor had been broken.
|
|
No, Carol Brazil was going to be different. Certainly she could stir
|
|
her away from the same trouble she had went through at that age.
|
|
|
|
Carol Brazil, my daughter was not going to be like me.
|
|
|
|
Or...at least that's what she hoped. Opal reached out and stroked her
|
|
daughters hair. She had to tell her. The mother daughter bond reached
|
|
out and entwined the two. For a moment, Opal had her daughters courage
|
|
and spirit. She spoke as if she were in a trance.
|
|
|
|
"Carol, you are fifteen now. You are a state gymnast champion and I'll
|
|
always be proud of you. Olympics or not."
|
|
|
|
The youngest Brazil tried hard to understand her mother. There was a
|
|
calmness about her that Carol sensed. It soothed her. "Thanks...mom, um,
|
|
that's not all is there?"
|
|
|
|
Opal raised an eyebrow. "No. You should know that someday, maybe not,
|
|
but maybe someday you'll awaken as a young woman. Be ready. Try hard to
|
|
remember all of the things I taught you. Don't give in to temptation."
|
|
|
|
Carol rolled her eyes, but found she was caught by her mother truthful
|
|
gaze. "Mom, Sometimes I think of..." Her voice trailed off. The two had
|
|
grown slightly apart as of late. Carol couldn't bring herself to tell her
|
|
mother of the thoughts she had been having. Thoughts of the boy across the
|
|
street and terrible thoughts of another boy, meaner more hateful.
|
|
|
|
Opal winked and regarded her daughters almost natural state. This
|
|
seemed to break the spell for a moment. "We all do, Carol. Just remember
|
|
who you are and how I raised you." Opal glanced at her watch again.
|
|
"I...I must be going. Cook for JR, when you have a chance."
|
|
|
|
"I'll try not to poison the butthole." Carol shot back.
|
|
|
|
Opal sighed. The truce was over. Carol was a normal teenager, arguing
|
|
with her mother, testing her limits. "Just do it, Carol."
|
|
|
|
"Awww Mom...." A quieter voice. "Sure Mom. I'll make sure he eats
|
|
something besides junk."
|
|
|
|
Opal threw her little girl a random compliment. "Not all of us have a
|
|
perfect body like you, my little champion. If I had half your willpower and
|
|
strength, I'd be able to keep off those extra pounds. Oh and one last thing
|
|
and I'll leave to get dressed. I know you have a lot of things to do besides
|
|
stay in this room."
|
|
|
|
The implications were obvious. She was dropping a heavy for Carol to
|
|
get out of her room and NOT masturbate. Carol took the hint and started
|
|
reaching for her Waddapole High School football jersey. It was not a
|
|
coincidence the number belong to her unrequited love.
|
|
|
|
"What is it Mom?"
|
|
|
|
"Those High heels you bought for your school dance? YOU ARE NOT TO WEAR
|
|
THEM UNTIL THE DANCE!" Opal slammed the door. She wished she hadn't lost
|
|
her temper. But maybe, if she were stern enough. Perhaps if she were
|
|
watchful enough. Carol would have a different adolescence.
|
|
|
|
"Yes," She said out loud, "Carol will be different."
|
|
|
|
Carol jumped a bit at the slammed door. She dropped her towel, standing
|
|
nude in her room. Proud of her athletic body, she made a few muscles in the
|
|
full length mirror and opened her closet door. She eyed the heels her
|
|
mother had forbidden her to wear. She rubbed the smooth white open toed
|
|
pump, wondering if she should've insisted on a strap for the heel. That
|
|
Brandy! Carol felt her friend could talk her into anything.
|
|
|
|
Her mind raced a bit. "It's just a pair of heels, what's the big deal.
|
|
Geez, I'm only four nine after a guy who almost two feet taller then me.
|
|
I gotta wear 'em."
|
|
|
|
The tiny gymnast set the pump down and stepped into it. "Geez, their
|
|
high." She stepped out of the shoe and replaced it in it's box. Hearing
|
|
a car engine, she peeked out of the window and saw her mother pull out
|
|
of the driveway. Good. Fanning out her hair, she reclined on her bed
|
|
and gently felt her breasts. As her friend had taught her, she traced
|
|
lightly around the nipples and spread her legs. Licking her two fingers,
|
|
she brought her delicate touch to her smooth shaven peach.
|
|
|
|
Her mind drifted to thoughts of the fantasy. Carol gently traced along
|
|
her lips, skipping the small button of joy. She pictured Mr. Larren and
|
|
and her nipples tightened. A small breath and she pictured her brother,
|
|
JR. taking her in his arms.
|
|
|
|
'Whoa! JR? Eww...No way! Where did THAT come from?' Her eyes opened.
|
|
A deep breath and she began again.
|
|
|
|
A gentle circular motion and Carol trapped her small node teen between
|
|
two fingers and increased her forbidden masturbation. In her minds eye
|
|
Not Mr. Larren this time, but his son Bubba. Healthy, virile and strong.
|
|
The nicest guy she knew, the biggest boy in school. Her face grimaced as
|
|
her small slit moistened. Yes, this was the fantasy she wanted.
|
|
|
|
The little miss shuddered once, vibrated her swollen clitty and shuddered
|
|
again. Her back arched and she removed her hand to allow her quivering body
|
|
a chance to be still. "Mmmm, easy and quick." she murmured to herself. "Mmm
|
|
maybe too quick." Her visions melted away. It was always too quick when
|
|
she thought of Bubba Jr.
|
|
|
|
Carol remained balled in a slight fetal position, smiled and stretched.
|
|
She thought of a quick shower to remove the light dew from her perfect form.
|
|
|
|
"Mom's getting weirder everyday, what was that talk all about? I'm not
|
|
like her", Carol thought. "I'm different."
|
|
|
|
The youngster grabbed a towel and peeked out of her door. The coast
|
|
clear, she slipped into the bathroom and started the shower. She remembered
|
|
a babysitting job and forgot all thought of mother's conversation. The
|
|
young teen was sure that she was right. She wasn't like her mother.
|
|
|
|
She was going to be different.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
*Prolouge*
|
|
|
|
|
|
Waddapole High School was the largest high school in the permissive
|
|
land of Hammertown County. Situated between Beavertown and McCoyville
|
|
The school had a state championship football team as well as an all
|
|
around championship squad in female gymnastics. It was a good school.
|
|
|
|
A good school with a bad reputation. The bad reputation came from
|
|
several incidents of students supposedly dragged into a bathroom and
|
|
repeatedly gang raped. However, due to possible gang intimidation of
|
|
the girls family and the reluctance of the girls willing to testify made
|
|
the gang even bolder. The fact the some of the girls actually ended
|
|
willing gang sluts didn't deter the gang from seeking new prey at any
|
|
opportunity.
|
|
|
|
Molly "Goggles" Glug was a pretty fifteen year old girl who attended
|
|
Waddapole High. Several times she had been warned NOT to go through this
|
|
particular outside walkway, but the high school was huge and the distance
|
|
very far. The spectacled teen was almost to her class, the hallways all
|
|
but empty. Perhaps that it is why she was so startled when the large
|
|
teenaged figure suddenly appeared before her.
|
|
|
|
The youth was almost six feet tall, of medium build with crispy
|
|
cornrowed hair. His black skin seemed toughened and scarred but matched
|
|
his crooked teeth. Alphonse Jones had grown up poor, black and hard.
|
|
When his demeanor failed to get him laid, he found that his physical
|
|
prowess had more then made up for a young girls denial. His first rape
|
|
was brutal and quick and gave him a taste for more.
|
|
|
|
Molly's eyes widened in instant fear as more teens from all persuasions
|
|
came to his side. They seemed to ooze from the corners and the cracks as
|
|
they were cockroaches. Jones didn't pick his gangmembers by race, creed
|
|
or color. He picked them by one overriding factor. Their willingness to
|
|
rape any female. To Molly, her imagination ran wild at the thought that
|
|
she could be this pack of animals next victim.
|
|
|
|
Her chest swelled and her breathing grew rapid. "Sarah, I didn't
|
|
mean to get in your way. Excuse me." A quick step to the side that was
|
|
blocked by Jones, another step blocked by another youth.
|
|
|
|
Molly Glug wasn't dumb. She realized she had made a huge mistake and
|
|
dropped her books to run the other way. Before the books hit the ground
|
|
her delicate body was gripped rudely by the arm and shoved into the boys
|
|
bathroom.
|
|
|
|
Fear knotted in her stomach and killed her mind. She wanted to scream,
|
|
but a quick finger to his lips by the gangmember quelled that thought.
|
|
Molly's high pitched voice trembled as she spoke.
|
|
|
|
"Please...don't hurt me."
|
|
|
|
As the bathroom doors swung shut, other gangmembers were coming from
|
|
the stalls. The stink of cigarettes and piss filled the air. Molly
|
|
swung her head around. 'There are so many of them', she thought. Jones
|
|
took his time in confronting the scared young girl, by the time he spoke
|
|
Molly was almost grateful. But only for a second.
|
|
|
|
Jones motioned his troops near as she spoke to his next victim.
|
|
"Baby. Me and the dawgs were wonderin'. Is there any worse three words
|
|
then 'dry forcible sodomy'? Hmmm?"
|
|
|
|
Molly broke down, sinking to her knees. "My Gawd, No....Please...
|
|
No. Please..let me go."
|
|
|
|
Jones nodded his head. "I'm glad to see you agree. If'n you give up
|
|
a little skull session, It'll go easier for you. You get outta here, no
|
|
harm done."
|
|
|
|
The small brunette swallowed, her mouth thick with spit. It wouldn't
|
|
be the first time she had sucked off a boy. Just this past summer she
|
|
had let a boy grope her breasts and delivered first clumsy blowjob. He
|
|
had told a friend and that ended her first love. Her voice still trembled
|
|
as she hoped against hope. "Then...then you'll let me go? Really?"
|
|
|
|
Jones opened his hands and raised his arms. "Sure...sure. We just
|
|
want a little fun. Here, baby start with this." Jones closed the small
|
|
distance to the kneeling girl. Standing less then a foot from her weak
|
|
cringing form, he exposed himself to Molly Glug. The girl was almost
|
|
surprised by the size of the leaders penis, it wasn't as large as her
|
|
past boyfriends. But the person wielding the organ was easily meaner
|
|
and more intimidating.
|
|
|
|
Glug remained paralyzed with fear as Aliveness pushed her glasses
|
|
back from her nose with his dick head. He gripped her hair and roughly
|
|
jerked her head back. He saw the look of fear on her and enjoyed the
|
|
eyecontact as he rubbed his hard prick over her soft teenage skin.
|
|
|
|
Already Molly could feel the stains of his precum as her attacker
|
|
rubbed himself off on her pretty freckled face. She winced at the sharp
|
|
pain as Jones pulled her hair again while rubbing his head across her
|
|
thin lips. Glug understood and barely opened her mouth, feeling his
|
|
smooth cockskin slip into her mouth.
|
|
|
|
Barely she moved her head back and forth, increasing her head bobbing
|
|
in time with Jones forceful tugging of her hair. Remembering all that
|
|
she knew, she closed her eyes and imagined her boyfriend of the past
|
|
summer. A mistake as she felt a slight dampness at her white pantied
|
|
crotch. Molly didn't want to be wet for these boys, but the way Jones
|
|
moved her back and forth was both forceful and dominating.
|
|
|
|
Molly moved her head back and forth of her own accord, sucking off
|
|
the gang leader. She felt the way his cock was expanding and knew it
|
|
would be a matter of seconds before he came in her mouth. Before, she
|
|
could finish, another rough pull of her hair and Jones left her mouth.
|
|
|
|
Jones bent his erection to kill his impending climax. "Dammit, 'ho,
|
|
that wasn't too bad. You'll get better with practice. Now then, all
|
|
fours...You know the position."
|
|
|
|
Molly frowned, "Huh? But you wanted, you said..."
|
|
|
|
Jones voice was even and mean. "NOW!"
|
|
|
|
Molly obeyed him, her fear growing once again. What had she done
|
|
wrong? "But..." Resigned to her fate, she assumed her position. This
|
|
is the same position her ex boyfriend had suggested. He said he wanted
|
|
to fuck her face and watch her ass move back and forth. Molly had thought
|
|
his desire strange and refused the option.
|
|
|
|
Jones eyes squinted. "Hold her down, dawgs. Put her face on the
|
|
fuckin' floor." With the practice of a dozen rapes, one boy held each
|
|
arm and pressed on the back of her neck until her cheek was pressed
|
|
against the grimy bathroom floor.
|
|
|
|
Molly whimpered as she felt the skirt being lifted up and the cool
|
|
rush of air on her virgin peach as her panties were torn away. Tears
|
|
joined Alphones precum on her face when she felt her ass being positioned
|
|
so that she could be screwed properly.
|
|
|
|
"Spread your asscheeks, bitch. See? No dry forcible sodomy. It should
|
|
go a lot easier now that you helped lube me up a bit."
|
|
|
|
The whimpering teenaged girl had no choice but to obey. The sight of
|
|
her own hands holding open her ass sent a cheer from the gangmembers and
|
|
humiliated the youngster further. Jones motioned to the youngest member
|
|
of his gang. "Tawny, this is your first one, so you gotta do the duty."
|
|
|
|
Tawny Sandoval was a former victim of the gang. They had used this
|
|
particular technique to break her and turn her into a gang slut. She
|
|
remembered with both shame and relish the way she actually knocked on
|
|
Jones's door and begged him and his friends to gangbang her...again.
|
|
|
|
Molly didn't even recognize the girl at first. Her hair was cut
|
|
short and against school rules, she wore the boys uniform. Blue jeans
|
|
and a white T-shirt, which she covered the Dawgs signature leather
|
|
jacket. Taking the jacket off, she let the boys raise Molly just
|
|
enough for her to slide underneath.
|
|
|
|
Immediately she began cunt lapping the girl and closed her eyes only
|
|
when she saw Jones drive forward, busting the girls ass cherry in one
|
|
solid stroke. Glug started seeing stars as the pleasure from the cunt
|
|
licking was wiped out by the length of sturdy teenage prick buried in
|
|
her ass.
|
|
|
|
Over and over the awful impalement continued, while ever so slightly,
|
|
tiny bits of pleasure washed over crotch. Molly shivered once as she
|
|
felt the cock in her ass expand a bit and then she trembled again as
|
|
heard Jones claim his victory.
|
|
|
|
"AWW YEAH YEAH (UHN!) YEAHHHH! RIGHT UP YOUR ASS! NEXT!"
|
|
|
|
"gawd no..." The only sound she could make. A plea for mercy that
|
|
would be ignored.
|
|
|
|
Molly felt the pressure leave her ass and the pleasure immediately
|
|
take over. She fought against it. The girl kept telling herself not to
|
|
cum while these bastards gang raped her ass. Once again the pleasure in
|
|
her cunt was replaced by pain due to more teenaged meat now being planted
|
|
firmly in her ass.
|
|
|
|
This prick was considerably thicker then the gangleaders member and
|
|
Molly could immediately feel the difference. Her felt like it was about
|
|
to split in two when, the boy named Hose started pumping her ass. She
|
|
wanted to use any method possible to escape from the awful anal rape when
|
|
the smallest tingle began. Against her will, her young body betrayed her,
|
|
shivering and twisting and aiding her rapist in this forced sodomy.
|
|
|
|
Molly kept telling herself 'I can't help myself, it's so hard to fight,
|
|
it's too hard to fight' "OOoooOh No...I..UHN!" With a final grunt, Hose
|
|
unloaded his steaming load into Molly Glug, he remained buried to the
|
|
hilt, grinding and milking the final spasms of his wet, nasty climax.
|
|
When he withdrew, Molly groaned in disappointment and shame, but had no
|
|
time to dwell on anything else but the next hard teenage cock sliding
|
|
easily into her well fucked ass.
|
|
|
|
The teen was ruthless. He lifted her up slightly and dug his fingers
|
|
hard into her soft flanks, leaving purple and grey bruises on her delicate
|
|
skin. Hard and fast, he kept pumping her newly used asshole. Over and
|
|
over, the teen would remove his prick to the head before burying himself
|
|
deep in Molly's fifteen year old anal sphincter.
|
|
|
|
The never ending cunt lapping, the relentless train of dickmeat
|
|
plugging her butt broke her. When the girl trapped underneath her
|
|
writhing form began sucking Molly's clit, her hips responded, moving
|
|
with flick of Tawny's tongue on her joy button. The nameless teen
|
|
riding her ass, cocked his head quickly to his rape mates. Each word
|
|
he spoke came out in time with thrust up Molly's battered back door.
|
|
|
|
"I...win...the...pool, she's...breakin'...right now yeah yeah
|
|
Yeah YEAH!!" At that moment, the teen released his torrent of hot
|
|
semen and this final staining brought about a slow bleat of shame
|
|
and humiliation from the gang raped teenager.
|
|
|
|
Molly "Goggles" Glug became known as Molly "GangBang" Glug from
|
|
this moment on. The well sodomized teen began to shake and shiver
|
|
from a simultaneous anal and clitoral orgasm that hardened her nipples
|
|
till they hurt and started a wash of orgasm that never seemed to end.
|
|
|
|
"Aba aba I..uh.uhnnnn..." Strange unintelligible sounds that babbled
|
|
forth from the wiped out teenage girl. Sounds followed by the sound of
|
|
her high pitched grunting as the yet another teen took his place. No
|
|
longer in control of her body, a minor climax washed through her tender
|
|
crotch as they boy yelled laughed and yelled, "NEXT!"
|
|
|
|
Jones shook his head from side to side. "Damn, she broke easy. I
|
|
expected more of a fight. Whatta sad little bitch. Little slut is
|
|
already fucked so silly she can't talk." The gang leader watched his
|
|
fellow dawg finish and another teenager move in for his turn.
|
|
|
|
Already, he had his mind forming on who would be next. Checking his
|
|
watch, he knew his gang had at least half hour to take turns fucking her
|
|
lights out. He snapped his fingers and Tawny shimmied from her place
|
|
and kneeled in front of her leader. Without hesitating, Tawny took his
|
|
slimy black dong in her mouth and began cleaning him off.
|
|
|
|
"Who's next?" He wondered aloud. "I can pick 'em or what?" There
|
|
were murmurs of appreciation from his gang. But what captured his
|
|
attention was the muffled sound from the girl sucking him at the time.
|
|
|
|
"Kawah Bwacil." The girl said, the words muffled by black dick meat.
|
|
|
|
Jones frowned and roughly pulled her head up. He was already pissed
|
|
at Tawny. Her parents were moving and were taking his newest gang slut
|
|
away. Of course, he blamed Tawny. "What was that, slut? What the fuck
|
|
did you say?"
|
|
|
|
Tawny caught her breath and said the name in a whisper.
|
|
|
|
"Carol Brazil."
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
**********************
|
|
Sam Hammer Presents
|
|
**********************
|
|
|
|
Carol Brazil vs. The Rape Gang
|
|
|
|
|
|
****************************************
|
|
Chapter One -Adventures In Babysitting.
|
|
****************************************
|
|
|
|
Carol Brazil wasn't just small for her age. She was tiny. Even though she
|
|
was fifteen years old, she was still just four foot nine and seventy five
|
|
pounds soaking wet. To compliment her small frame, were her perky apple
|
|
sized tits with fat nipples that stood out even when she wasn't cold. She
|
|
wished she could be built more like her mother. A widow who was small in
|
|
height like her teen age daughter, but with big sassy tits that moved like
|
|
two small animals when she jiggled by in her ever present three inch heels.
|
|
|
|
Carol didn't know it yet, but she had bloomed into not just a pretty
|
|
girl, but a beautiful one. Her hair was a shiny black that complimented
|
|
her amber skin. Her body had become firm and strong from many years of
|
|
gymnastics. In fact considering that she was state gymnastics champion
|
|
she could've been vain, but it was the fact that her best friend, Bubba
|
|
Larren, star of the Waddapole High School football team never took an
|
|
more then a platonic interest in her that had kept her more then humble.
|
|
|
|
She was enamored with the giant athlete who had always remained her
|
|
best friend, but never more then that. With her pretty face and superb
|
|
body she was always a little sad that they were just friends. After
|
|
all, she was the "girl next door" so to speak. Actually, her best friend
|
|
lived across the street and always walked her to school when she couldn't
|
|
get a ride.
|
|
|
|
Carol kept giggling to herself as she walked home. She had just finished
|
|
the strangest week of babysitting she had ever had. She sneered at her big
|
|
brother as she came into her house. The seventeen year old was already
|
|
giving her a hard time, something that most brothers do to their little
|
|
sister.
|
|
|
|
Her brother, JR, sneered back. "Hey you little shit. Mom said you gotta
|
|
make me lunch for tomorrow."
|
|
|
|
"Make it yourself, I'm not your slave."
|
|
|
|
JR stretched once from ever present position on the couch. "Look peewee,
|
|
Mom said so and if you don't I'm gonna tell her about that report card you
|
|
stashed."
|
|
|
|
Bad grades and a bossy brother, something that most teenage girls have
|
|
to deal with every day. "Okay, okay I'll do it after I call Brandi, I got
|
|
some stuff I gotta tell her about gymnastics."
|
|
|
|
JR went back to watching TV and Carol went to her room to change. She
|
|
peeked out of her window and saw Bubba coming home. She waved, picked up
|
|
the phone and started talking to her best friend Brandi Johnson.
|
|
|
|
"Brandi, the strangest things have been happening to me all week."
|
|
|
|
"What? You finally got into Bubba's Larren's pants? It ain't gonna
|
|
happen. That big black friend of yours is totally a gaybot."
|
|
|
|
Carol immediately defended her friend. "He is not! He's just shy!"
|
|
|
|
Brandi shot back, "I'd be gay if I were a guy with a microcock too!
|
|
I hear he won't even shower with the rest of guys, so they won't see him
|
|
and laugh."
|
|
|
|
Carol could feel her spunk rising. "Won't matter to me. He's six
|
|
foot six 250 pounds of muscle and he's gonna be all mine. Besides, as
|
|
small as I am, I don't want a big one."
|
|
|
|
"If you can convert him. C'mon admit it. He hangs around you all
|
|
the time and he hasn't tried anything once. That boy is queer!"
|
|
|
|
Carol started really getting pissed. "Do you want to hear what
|
|
happened or not?"
|
|
|
|
"Tell me"
|
|
|
|
"Well, it started two weeks ago and I've been letting it happen
|
|
whenever I go over to baby-sit the Davidson boy...
|
|
|
|
***
|
|
|
|
[TWO WEEKS EARLIER-Babysitting Tommy]
|
|
|
|
"Tommy, if you acted your age, you wouldn't need me to baby-sit you."
|
|
|
|
"Yeah, yeah, Mom said you should cook for me and that's what I want."
|
|
|
|
Carol thought he reminded her of brother. He was average height and
|
|
only six months younger then she was, but was totally helpless around the
|
|
house. Carol picked up the phone. "Look in the kitchen, you'll find
|
|
somethin' to eat."
|
|
|
|
"My mom is paying you good money to cook for me, not yak on the phone."
|
|
|
|
"Geez, what a brat!" SHe put the phone down. "It'll be a few minutes."
|
|
Carol had been wearing just a pair of shorts, a tee shirt and sandals.
|
|
She opened her backpack and produced a pair of white mules (strapless high
|
|
heeled sandals) with three inch heels. She slipped into them and stood
|
|
teetering slightly until her teenage muscles gave her balance.
|
|
|
|
Tommy had been watching the whole thing and piped in. "What'cha wearing
|
|
those for?"
|
|
|
|
"The homecoming dance is next week. I gotta get used to wearing these
|
|
slip on heels. Wish I were taller, then I wouldn't need the heels to be so
|
|
high."
|
|
|
|
"They...they look great on you."
|
|
|
|
Carol look surprised. Even though she was babysitting the teen, she did
|
|
consider him a school peer and still lacking a bit of self confidence, she
|
|
appreciated the compliment. "Why thank you Tommy." She spun around and
|
|
gave him a better look. "How do they make my legs look?"
|
|
|
|
Tommy almost leered and had to fight from drooling. Carol with her
|
|
perfect little body, long slender legs that slinked down perfectly into the
|
|
high heels was a teenage boys dream. "Sexy. Damn sexy."
|
|
|
|
Carol sneered a bit. "Don't cuss around me. I don't like it. I'm
|
|
gonna get your dinner ready." Actually, she learned every slang word and
|
|
vulgarity before she turned eleven from her partner in crime, Brandi, but
|
|
she didn't want the familiarity with a teenaged boy who should be watching
|
|
himself.
|
|
|
|
Turning to freezer, her ankle gave a moment then straightened. She had
|
|
to walk slow to get used to wearing the heels shaking and twisting a bit to
|
|
keep her balance. She walked through the swinging doors in front of kitchen
|
|
and started preparing the boys meal.
|
|
|
|
As she closed the freezer door, she saw Tommy looking over the swinging
|
|
doors, he appeared to be shaking and he still had that leer on his face.
|
|
Carol stamped a foot, making her small teenage tits jiggle. "Tommy, what
|
|
are you doing back there?"
|
|
|
|
"Uhh. Nothin' Just watching you cook." The lad swallowed, his eyes
|
|
had been wide at getting an unexpected leg show from the darling. A
|
|
lewd desire and a bold chance made him reckless as exposed and aroused
|
|
he began a not so secret session of self abuse. Instead of scampering
|
|
away at the hint of discover, Tommy was frozen by the image of her fat
|
|
nipples hardened due to the freezer.
|
|
|
|
Carol thought for a second, headed for the swinging doors. Holding the
|
|
door, her eyes opened wide in shock as she saw Tommy with his fifteen year
|
|
old dick in his hand. He was rockhard and stiff as a board. Carol had
|
|
never seen a stiff penis before, but from talking with her friend, she knew
|
|
now exactly what the teen was doing. She stared at it for a while and in
|
|
spite of his fear, her watching kept Tommy hard.
|
|
|
|
The tiny tiger felt her mouth go dry and her breath quicken. The sight
|
|
of her first erection in the flesh made her nipples harden and a small itch
|
|
in her crotch became more and more evident. She saw his hand had stopped
|
|
moving and his teen member standing proudly as if in salute. The head was
|
|
a strange purple color but the shaft was a pinkish hue.
|
|
|
|
Curiosity took over.
|
|
|
|
Carol moved a step closer to him, his small dick brushing against her.
|
|
She wasn't sure if she should be repulsed or not. The young girl had a
|
|
little experience due to her talks with her best friend, Brandi. But
|
|
nothing first hand. To her it seemed a little big, but in reality was
|
|
just under five inches. 'If his penis was typical', she thought, 'it would
|
|
feel big, but nothing to be scared of.'
|
|
|
|
The young miss looked at the boys member, then scowled. One look from
|
|
her took control of the situation.
|
|
|
|
"Tommy! Look at me! No you idiot, look at my face, not legs. I said my
|
|
face not my breasts."
|
|
|
|
Finally tommy met her stare. "I'm sorry, its just that you're so..so.."
|
|
|
|
Carol wanted to roll her eyes, but that she couldn't tear them away from
|
|
her first hardened prick. "Quit drooling you idiot." Carol swallowed as
|
|
she couldn't believe that she was actually going to ask questions about
|
|
his penis. "Is this a big penis?"
|
|
|
|
Tommy a litle surprised, couldn't help but move his hands to his penis
|
|
and started stroking it slowly. He thought her voice was like pure honey.
|
|
"I..I think so. Does it look big to you?"
|
|
|
|
Carol wondered what it felt to stroke it like that. She kept staring,
|
|
it looked pretty damn big to her. She didn't answer him, but instead kept
|
|
up her questioning.
|
|
|
|
"Stop doing that." The little gymnast watched him drop his hands to his
|
|
side. "So tell me, is this as big as it gets?"
|
|
|
|
Tommy wanted to lower his head, but he was entranced by her teenage
|
|
beauty. All at once he had realized that his dreamgirl was asking him
|
|
about his penis. "No, it get a little a bigger, just before I shoot off."
|
|
|
|
"Shoot off?" Carol had never seen a boy ejaculate before. Brandi had
|
|
told her how she could make her many boyfriends ejaculate by just talking
|
|
to them, puckering her lips or just tell them to cum NOW. An idea hit her.
|
|
She wanted to get in Bubbba's pants in the worst way but somehow, she could
|
|
never get the big teen to do just what Tommy was doing now. If she could
|
|
see what it would take for a boy to shoot off, then maybe she could use
|
|
the same thing on her reluctant boyfriend. "How long does it take?"
|
|
|
|
"Not long."
|
|
|
|
Carol could see how the young teen was dying to finish what he started.
|
|
"Okay rub it again." When she saw how fast his hand went back to stroking
|
|
his teenhood, she couldn't help but let a little bitch come out. "Hmph!
|
|
Eager aren't you?"
|
|
|
|
Carols curiosity was overwhelming. Too many times her friend Brandi had
|
|
tortured her with stories of her daring sexual exploits. Carol would call
|
|
her a slut in one breath and then beg for more details in the next. Perhaps
|
|
this once she would have a story to tell. "Okay here's the deal. You can
|
|
have dinner or finish what you started. What'll be?"
|
|
|
|
It took Tommy all of two seconds to decide between dinner or jerking off
|
|
to the babysitter. "Will you sit in the kitchen table and cross your legs?"
|
|
|
|
"Okay." Carol walked a little quicker, getting more and more used to the
|
|
heels. Her legs were naturally hairless and smooth. Her powerful calves
|
|
tapered down to thin ankles and she started naturally swinging her legs a
|
|
bit as he she watched Tommy sit in a chair so he could have a perfect look.
|
|
|
|
The boy started slowly, stroking his small penis in time to her leg
|
|
swings. Carol noticed the whole time, he never looked at her face, just
|
|
legs and feet in the open toed high heeled stilletos. "Are you close
|
|
Tommy?"
|
|
|
|
The boy started whacking off in earnest when he heard her voice.
|
|
"Ah AH AH, YEAH, yeah! Keep talking, keep swinging your legs."
|
|
|
|
Carol grew impatient, she dangled one of the pumps and started slapping
|
|
the heel against her own. PAP! PAP! PAP! "You gonna shoot your stuff Tommy?"
|
|
|
|
His hand was flying, he started to drool and spit on his hand to ease
|
|
him along. "YEAH, SHIT YEAH!"
|
|
|
|
PAP! PAP! PAP! "NASTY LITTLE TURD! C'MON TOMMY, SHOOT, SHOOT YOUR STUFF!"
|
|
|
|
The super sexiness of the petite little miss took control of his organ .
|
|
"ARRGH! AH! AH! AH!! I'M CUMMIN! AH! AH! AH!! I'M CUMMIN! SHIT YEAH!"
|
|
|
|
Tommy exploded all over legs and feet, sending a string of cum along her
|
|
perfect tanned legs. The rest dribbled in small spurts along his hand to
|
|
the chair and floor.
|
|
|
|
Carol could feel her nipples ache and crotch to spit juices. She
|
|
wanted to touch his penis to see how it felt, but she didn't know how.
|
|
Suddenly she wished she wasn't "the virgin Carol" as her friend would
|
|
tease. She thought of how her friend Brandi gave blowjobs to some of
|
|
the jocks on the team and she wondered how her friend could ever put
|
|
something like that in her mouth.
|
|
|
|
She understood a little. Tommy who had once been bratty to her, now
|
|
seemed to worship her feet. She sneered at him, "Disgusting little turd."
|
|
|
|
Tommy seemed to puff up his chest, still holding his leaky dick in his
|
|
hand. "I'm bigger then you."
|
|
|
|
"Everybody is bigger then me. So what? You'd kiss my feet if I told
|
|
you to."
|
|
|
|
"Can I?"
|
|
|
|
Carol remembered how her friend Brandi would brag about she could make
|
|
guys do anything to get her into her pants. She decided to test the waters
|
|
for herself. She smiled her sweet little smile that used to get her way.
|
|
"Hmm, you got your icky white stuff all over my legs and feet. Clean 'em
|
|
up and you can kiss my feet."
|
|
|
|
Tommy literally ran from the room and returned with a towel. His pants
|
|
were still open as she stood still watching the boy clean her feet like she
|
|
was a goddess. She noticed that his little dick quickly got hard again as
|
|
he lingered, daring to touch her legs with his shaking hands. When he
|
|
finished the little gymnast slipped out of her shoes, put her tiny feet
|
|
together and wriggled her toes. "Good job, Tommy. Now then you can
|
|
kiss my feet"
|
|
|
|
The sexy little teen was amazed as her charge still on knees from cleaning
|
|
her legs groveled before her feet and kissed her feet. One second later,
|
|
she heard him yelp and another stream of cum leapt from his cock onto
|
|
her feet. For a second the two were fascinated by sudden contrast of
|
|
milky white fluid against her tanned peds. Carol reacted first, more
|
|
out of confusion then anger.
|
|
|
|
Carol kicked at him, barely missing his head. "You jerk! I didn't say
|
|
you could do that! Gimme that towel." She made a face while the boy stared
|
|
at her in terror and awe. "Ick! what a mess."
|
|
|
|
"I'm...I'm sorry!"
|
|
|
|
"You should be. You little shit. Now remember our deal, go watch TV,
|
|
I have phone calls to make. And you tell anyone about this, I'll have
|
|
Bubba Larren pound your tiny turdlike self into oatmeal."
|
|
|
|
"YOU KNOW 'MANCHILD'?"
|
|
|
|
Carol laughed to herself. The newspapers called him all sort of names,
|
|
The next great two sport athelete. Greatest talent in the country and still
|
|
barely a freshman. "Yep. And if he finds out what that you've been jerking
|
|
off your pecker to his girl..."
|
|
|
|
The lad mouth opened further. "Your Manchild's girl? SHIT!"
|
|
|
|
Carol hemmed a second. "Yeah, more or less."
|
|
|
|
"You are Manchilds girlfriend. I never knew. It figures." Tommy
|
|
looked a little disappointed. "I won't tell. But can I do it again?
|
|
Please?"
|
|
|
|
"One second. Put that thing back in your pants. It looks like it'll
|
|
fit now." Indeed his dick had shrunk to a limp noodle. As always the
|
|
schoolmate obeyed her. She waited till he zipped up and then continued
|
|
her questioning. Carol dropped to her knees in front of Tommy. It was
|
|
her friend Brandi that had told her if she dropped to her knees in front
|
|
of any male, that same male would immediately get what her friend had called
|
|
a 'hardon'.
|
|
|
|
Tommy looked down at his dream girl on her knees. He had jacked off
|
|
to this particular fantasy many times. He felt himself stiffening again.
|
|
"Umm, Carol, what are you doing?"
|
|
|
|
"An experiment. I'm giving you a..a hardon. Is that okay?"
|
|
|
|
"Mission accomplished. "Are you going to give me a blowjob while you're
|
|
down there?"
|
|
|
|
Carol actually considered it. But she couldn't believe that she was
|
|
acting so slutty. "Shut up. Don't get any idea's." She saw that could
|
|
make out the outline of his cock though his pants. She studied it for a
|
|
second then gripped his bulge and started squeezing, testing the teenager
|
|
for size and hardness. She looked up at him. "So this is all you? hmmm?"
|
|
|
|
Tommy wasn't sure why was doing what she was doing. But her honey like
|
|
voice and gentle squeezing was all it took. He shuddered for a second and
|
|
then watched the little beauty jerk her hand back. "Geezus! It's all wet
|
|
now!" She narrowed her eyes. "You shot your stuff again...didn't you?"
|
|
|
|
Tommy felt like he was going to cry. He spoiled it. He had his teenage
|
|
fantasy girl right in front of him and let her get away. "I..I'm sorry!
|
|
But you are just so beautiful."
|
|
|
|
Carol stood, she hadn't finished all of her testing, but she had enough
|
|
knowledge for now. "That is the third time, you've..." Carol searched for
|
|
a word.
|
|
|
|
"Cum? All us guys cum tons dreaming about you, Carol. Sometimes the
|
|
club gets together for a jackoff party. You and Brandi are always our
|
|
favorite subject."
|
|
|
|
The newness of what was happening. The frank discussion over what
|
|
teenage boys thought about or looked at made her head swim a little. It
|
|
hit her then that what the boys called jacking off was a synonym for
|
|
masturbation. Even though she wanted to hear more, she didn't want to
|
|
learn all from little Tommy Davidson. She felt her anger rise due to her
|
|
confusion.
|
|
|
|
"Jacking off? To Me? and my best friend? You and your little club are
|
|
sick. From now on, I don't want to hear about that. UNDERSTAND!"
|
|
|
|
Tommy didn't know what happened. One minute the peewee beauty was
|
|
feeling him up and letting him take more liberties then he ever dreamed.
|
|
The next moment, she appeared to be mad as well. Girls! He just didn't
|
|
understand them. "But you said I could..."
|
|
|
|
"You could WHAT?"
|
|
|
|
"Jackoff to your legs. I'm sorry about everything else. I.."
|
|
|
|
Carol quick to anger, quick to forgive, felt a little sorry for him.
|
|
After all, he was her first fan. "Oh! Okay, just don't disturb me anymore.
|
|
And if your stuff hits any part of me, the whole thing is off and you
|
|
go to bed. Deal?"
|
|
|
|
Tommy perked up. "Deal! I'll even put the stuff back into the freezer."
|
|
|
|
Carol couldn't believe the newfound power. Maybe she wasn't badlooking
|
|
after all. If only her best friend, Bubba would think so too. "No, go
|
|
into the living room and wait, I'll zap something for you to eat."
|
|
|
|
"Really? Geez your so cool."
|
|
|
|
The teenage beauty managed a smile. "Why yes, I am VERY cool. But I
|
|
still think your a little turd, but a nice little turd. Now go!"
|
|
|
|
"Okay, okay..but first..." He shuffled to a desk drawer and pulled out a
|
|
photo, handing to the healthy little gymnast. "Would you sign this?"
|
|
|
|
Carol looked at it. It was a photo of her just after she stuck her
|
|
landing from her championship winning vault. "Where did you get this?"
|
|
She reached for a pen and looked at the young boy. His eyes wide in
|
|
adulation.
|
|
|
|
"I'm ...I'm the president of your fan club. There's a bunch of us
|
|
in the lower grades who think you're bitchin' cool!"
|
|
|
|
The fifteen year cocked her head a bit. She couldn't believe she
|
|
actually had a fan club! And letting this kid beat off to her was
|
|
probably a dream come true. She sneered at him once, watched him cower
|
|
at bit at the very thought of being rebuffed by his queen. She then she
|
|
hit with a big smile and she thought the boy would die of happiness. She
|
|
scribbled on the back of the photo..."To Tommy Davidson, A stud in the
|
|
making...Carol Brazil".
|
|
|
|
She handed the photo back to the boy who kissed it. "WOW! When the
|
|
guys see this..."
|
|
|
|
"Guys?" Carol raised one eyebrow.
|
|
|
|
Tommy kept stealing peeks at her high heeled legs. "Sure! A bunch
|
|
of guys sorta started a fan club after you won the state finals." He
|
|
lowered his head. "I'm the president."
|
|
|
|
The teenage champion fought to keep her ego in check. Carol actually
|
|
blushed at the thought of a bunch youngs boys idolizing her. She was
|
|
barely older then they were, but it didn't seem to matter. "Well now all
|
|
the guys will think you're Zeus! Now go watch TV. I'll get you some
|
|
dinner before I get on the phone.
|
|
|
|
Tommy disappeared. True to his word, while Carol spent the evening
|
|
talking to friends, Tommy kept whacking off to her legs. Even when she
|
|
put away her heels and just arched her toes from time to time, Tommy
|
|
kept jerking off.
|
|
|
|
[PRESENT]
|
|
|
|
..."So Tommy Davidson went to bed exhausted from jerking off all night.
|
|
If his penis is typical, I'm not worried about Bubba at all."
|
|
|
|
Brandi snickered, "Yeah, five or six inches, The black guys are a little
|
|
bigger, but I don't get the chance with Latifah Jones around. Yeah, seven
|
|
is the biggest one I've had. I still haven't seen one any bigger then that
|
|
and believe me, I've been looking."
|
|
|
|
Carol laughed as well, "Slut."
|
|
|
|
Brandi broke into hysterics, "That's cocksucking slut to you, Oh Virgin
|
|
Carol. Maybe I should call you the Dweebs jackoff queen! Uh oh, looks like
|
|
I gotta go."
|
|
|
|
The insults were built on a lifetime of friendship, the two kept no
|
|
secrets for very long and neither had ever broken their sacred trust. Carol
|
|
looked at the clock. "Yeah me too, JR will have a cow, if I don't feed him
|
|
on time. C'ya at school!"
|
|
|
|
*******************************
|
|
CHAPTER TWO- Teacher's Pet
|
|
*******************************
|
|
Carol's oxfords clicked along walkway as she ran down the hallways.
|
|
She didn't like to take this route as it went along the outer hallways
|
|
where the school thugs hung out and worse, her enemy Latifah Jones and
|
|
her all girl gang would often push her around if the caught her. Still
|
|
it was better then being late to Rodson's class where he graded on attitude
|
|
and promptness as well as schoolwork. If only his class wasn't on the far
|
|
side of campus or if Bubba was with here now, she thought, there wouldn't
|
|
be any problems. Even though she knew her gentle giant of a friend hated
|
|
to fight, his sheer size alone would be her saving grace.
|
|
|
|
What is happening to me? Tommy Davidson?', She thought. "Better him
|
|
then Alphonse Jones'. The tiny tiger shivered at the happenings of a week
|
|
ago. How could let that Jones do that to her? At least, she figured, Tommy
|
|
was just an innocent experiment, to Carol what she had done with the school
|
|
alleged rape artist was bad. What she almost did was much much worse.
|
|
|
|
Her thoughts stopped when she saw a foot spring out from a pillar and
|
|
she went tumbling forward. As she turned around, she was pushed again
|
|
and saw it was Latifah Jones standing over her small frame. She got up
|
|
and was pushed down again.
|
|
|
|
"I thought I tol' y'all, don't come this way, Shorty."
|
|
|
|
Carol tried to plead her case. "But I have to come this way to get to
|
|
class." Great! First her brother and now his sister.
|
|
|
|
Latifah crowded her. "No way, gym bitch, only sisters can come this
|
|
way." Jones, both jealous and hateful despised the young gymnastics
|
|
champion. In her mind, Carol's deep tanned skin didn't make her a
|
|
young lady of color. To her it was just another implied insult that
|
|
had grown into a minor obsession.
|
|
|
|
One of her gang chipped in. "Thass right, you got to be black by birth
|
|
or injection!" She high fived Latifah as Carol gave her a curious look.
|
|
|
|
"By injection? I..I don't understand."
|
|
|
|
"You wouldn't. Look it's bad enough you come 'round here, sportin' that
|
|
letter sweater, but you keepin' Bubba from us sisters is even worse. Yo'
|
|
tanned ass ain't black, so you gots to give him back."
|
|
|
|
"Bubba is just my friend. Please let me get to class." As if on cue,
|
|
the school bell rang signaling that Carol was late. The tiny teenager was
|
|
pushed once more.
|
|
|
|
"Just remember, what I said bitch. If you come this way again, you gonna
|
|
get yo' little gymnast ass kicked."
|
|
|
|
Carol saw a small opening in the circle of thuggish girls. "Latifah, I
|
|
can only say one thing."
|
|
|
|
"Yeah? What's that?"
|
|
|
|
"FUCK YOU!" With that Carol tore through the opening, her legs pumping
|
|
even faster then her heart. The tubby Latifah Jones never stood a chance
|
|
to catch her. 'I may be a little runt' she thought as her powerful legs
|
|
carried her to class, 'but I'm a fast little runt!'
|
|
|
|
Still panting she reached the safety of her classroom door. As soon as
|
|
she entered, the teacher, Rodson slapped a ruler on his desk.
|
|
|
|
"Miss Brazil, you are one minute late!"
|
|
|
|
Carol sputtered. "But sir.."
|
|
|
|
"Quiet! I will not put up with your poor attitude any longer. You will
|
|
have detention today immediately following class...UNDERSTAND?"
|
|
|
|
Carol slinked into her chair, defeated. "Yes sir."
|
|
|
|
Following class, Carol remained in her seat with her hands folded.
|
|
Rodson stared at her saying nothing, then he clasped his hands. "Miss
|
|
Brazil, You should know that with todays tardiness, you are now failing
|
|
my class. It looks like you will have to repeat this class."
|
|
|
|
Carol couldn't hold back. "B..but sir, if I fail this class, my mother
|
|
will ground me and I won't be able to stay on the gymnastics team."
|
|
|
|
"A pity. But there is no way I can deny these grades."
|
|
|
|
"But sir, I'll do anything to pass your class, more homework, extra
|
|
credit, anything!"
|
|
|
|
Rodson raised an eyebrow. "Well, there is one thing you can do."
|
|
|
|
Carol felt tears of happiness well up in her eyes. "Oh thank you! Thank
|
|
you, sir! I'll work hard and..."
|
|
|
|
"Silence! Let me finish. You can pass this class, if you get down on
|
|
your school girl knees..."
|
|
|
|
Carol froze.
|
|
|
|
"Crawl between my legs..."
|
|
|
|
The teenager cringed.
|
|
|
|
"Undo my pants and suck my cock! You will take every last drop of
|
|
jism! UNDERSTAND?"
|
|
|
|
The little darling couldn't believe it! She drew upon her inner
|
|
strength puffed out her chest, her eyes still wide in shock. She called
|
|
upon her mothers words and recited them. "No sir! I can NOT!"
|
|
|
|
Rodson drummed his fingers upon the hardened cock bulge. "Oh yes! I
|
|
think you can. Now then, in three seconds, you had best be on your knees
|
|
on the way to my crotch with your mouth open or you can kiss any chance of
|
|
Olympic glory goodbye!" Rodson knew he was risking it all, but he had
|
|
fantasized too many times about having Little Carol Brazil, State Gymnast
|
|
Champion with her head in his lap bobbing up and down.
|
|
|
|
Carol couldn't believe her ears. She thought of turning him in, but
|
|
it would be her word against his and the failing grade would still remain.
|
|
She knew had no choice. Not wanting to be caught, she went to the door
|
|
first and locked it. She turned and dropped to her knees hating the leer
|
|
on the fat balding teacher. She scooted slowly on the floor, feeling the
|
|
dirt and grime of seven classrooms of students on her knees. By the time,
|
|
she got to him, he swung his chair around and his pants made an obscene
|
|
bulge that waited for her tender care.
|
|
|
|
Carol in spite of the degrading crawl, felt a spark between her legs.
|
|
She didn't know it yet, but something in her nature made her want to be
|
|
dominated and Rodson was doing a good job of it now. Her hands were
|
|
shaking as she kept brushing against the older mans tented cock while she
|
|
struggled to undo his belt. She felt his pudgy hand caress her her
|
|
babysoft face as she reached in to get his cock, when she did her mouth
|
|
opened an in audible gasp!
|
|
|
|
Before the only penis she had seen was that of the boy she had babysat,
|
|
now the prick of a full grown man stood up before her. "AWWW MaN! IT'S
|
|
SO BIG!"
|
|
|
|
Rodson's prick was built like him. Although only five inches in
|
|
length, it was at least as big around. The five by five prick made
|
|
her small cunt spit juices. "Now my dear get to work, I want to see
|
|
you suck my dick NOW!" The teen honey trembled more at his words. It
|
|
seemed different from the way she had controlled the action with her
|
|
brother and Tommy Davidson. Now she was being dominated and the same
|
|
hormonal effect that plagued her mother now swept over with the swift
|
|
results of action.
|
|
|
|
Carol instead sucking it immediately, felt the heft and thickness.
|
|
She couldn't close her hand around it. She felt the gentle nudge of
|
|
the teacher and her head went forward. The teen swallowed once and
|
|
giving to the slight but firm pressure, the state gymnastics champion
|
|
opened her mouth, closed her eyes and lowered her head. The little
|
|
teen felt a slight pull of her ponytail and raised her head a bit and
|
|
then quickly lowered her again, this time taking in more cock. At once,
|
|
she started to choke and gag.
|
|
|
|
She raised her head, her lips already fat from her very first
|
|
cocksucking effort. "I...I can't your suck your dick, sir. It's...
|
|
....It's too big! I'm choking cuz your dick is too big Mr. Rodson."
|
|
|
|
Rodson felt pride at the girls words. "Surely, you sucked your
|
|
boyfriends cock before. A pretty little thing like you."
|
|
|
|
Carol hand remained curled about the shaft slowly masturbating him as
|
|
she spoke. "No sir, your dick is the first one, I've ever sucked. It's
|
|
only the third one I've ever seen and none of 'em were nowhere as fat as
|
|
yours, sir."
|
|
|
|
Rodson shifted back into teacher mode. "Miss Brazil, just take a
|
|
little at a time, then when you get used to it take a little more. Wait
|
|
one second." He reached into his desk drawer and pulled out a lipstick
|
|
he had confiscated from a student. He handed it to Carol. "Here put this
|
|
on, then start by kissing it first."
|
|
|
|
Carol opened the red lipstick and applied liberally, the way she had
|
|
seen her mother do many times. She pouted her lips at the balding old
|
|
man. "Is this okay, sir?"
|
|
|
|
Rodson fought back the urge to cum right on the spot. "Yes, Carol,
|
|
very nice. Now then..." His pudgy hand went to the back of her head
|
|
and grabbed her ponytail, giving her a slight nudge.
|
|
|
|
Carol lowered her head and started planting kisses on the rigid cock.
|
|
She noted that with each kiss, the penis would lurch a bit and Rodson would
|
|
squirm in his seat. She slowly eased it back into her mouth, a bit at a
|
|
time and kept her eyes open to watch her teacher. Rodson seemed to be
|
|
torn from closing his eyes to prolong the dangerous blowjob or remained
|
|
transfixed by a wide eyed teenager laving his engorged phallus.
|
|
|
|
Carol found that her small mouth could accommedate his thick rod and
|
|
as she kept sucking, she found that she would choke only now and then.
|
|
Her hand was slick with spit and precum when she raised her head.
|
|
|
|
"Mr. Rodson?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, Miss Brazil?"
|
|
|
|
"I think I like it better when you sorta force me. Will you do that
|
|
so I can learn to suck your big dick properly?"
|
|
|
|
Rodson smiled, his yellow teeth showing. "Why of course, Carol." The
|
|
teacher was in heaven now. What had started out as a risky proposition now
|
|
was a dream come true. Here was a high school beauty on her knees begging
|
|
him to force her to suck dick. She was so little it looked as if it were a
|
|
tiny youngster downing his fat meat instead of the young ninth grader with
|
|
the perfect body, face and cocksucking mouth.
|
|
|
|
Carol threw herself into the act, taking every inch on the down stroke
|
|
and tounging him as she came up. The whole time, she never blinked, never
|
|
closed her eyes as she now eagerly sucked him off.
|
|
|
|
"ULMPH, <SUCK> ULMPH!"
|
|
|
|
"THAT'S IT, LITTLE CAROL, KEEP ON SUCKING!"
|
|
|
|
"ULMPH, <SUCK> ULMPH! ULMP! <CHOKE!> ULMPH, <SUCK> ULMP!!"
|
|
|
|
"DAMN YOU'RE A NATURAL! I KNEW IT! KEEP SUCKING YOU LITTLE FUCKIN'
|
|
GYMNASTIC BABY!"
|
|
|
|
"ULMPH, <SUCK> UMph, <SUCK> ULMP <CHOKE!>!
|
|
|
|
"TIME TO TAKE IT,C'MON NOW!"
|
|
|
|
Carol raised an eyebrow. "ULMPH?"
|
|
|
|
"AARRRRGGHH! TAKE IT! TAKE IT ALL!"
|
|
|
|
Carol did as she was told as she felt the fat dick in her mouth get
|
|
even fatter and then explode! The man's gnarled hands held her head still
|
|
as he sent wave after wave of jism into her mouth, forcing her head take
|
|
every last spurt. Her mouth filled to overflowing and sperm leaked out
|
|
of both sides of her small mouth, staining her blouse. Carol found that
|
|
she loved the taste of the old mans cum and kept milking him so that he
|
|
had to force her head up by her ponytail. He let go for an instant and
|
|
Carol immediately went back down for more.
|
|
|
|
The youngest Brazil found that the salty taste of her teachers semen
|
|
was intoxicating. A compelling urge drove the youngster to suck harder,
|
|
lick more, to do something, ANYTHING...to work another drop of the old
|
|
man load or just taste the tangy musk of his cockmeat.
|
|
|
|
Rodson had never seen anything like it. The girl couldn't seem to get
|
|
enough of the old mans sperm. He watched the little dynamo kiss, lick and
|
|
suck his cock like it the giver of life's nectar. Once again, he had to
|
|
pull the young girl from his deflated prick by her ponytail. Her lidded
|
|
eyes told her that right now if so wished, he could pick up the petite miss,
|
|
lean her over her desk and take her cherry. There was no time and age
|
|
was working against him. Already his glans were too sensitive to take
|
|
any more direct stimulation. He fought with Carol to raise her head,
|
|
trying settle the issue by yanking on her hair.
|
|
|
|
Carol could feel sparks in her crotch everytime he yanked on her
|
|
ponytail. She looked up her old balding teacher with his cum on her
|
|
chin and a small blurt of jism on her nose. Her hand was a spermy mess,
|
|
as she tried to milk the man further. "Did I do okay, sir?" Still a
|
|
bit dazed and confused over her own behavior and her true feelings of
|
|
wanting even more, Carol tried to manage a smile.
|
|
|
|
Rodson's tie was undone, his shirt unbuttoned and his small shock of
|
|
grey hair was a mess. "Damn right. Best cocksucking I've ever had."
|
|
|
|
The tiny girl finally released his cock, she noticed how her the teacher
|
|
was still huffing and puffing from her efforts. "Do I get an "A"?"
|
|
|
|
"Damn right! An "A" for the whole semester!"
|
|
|
|
The little gymnast eased herself up into the teachers lap letting his
|
|
spent cock rub against her silky young legs. He barely felt her weight
|
|
and couldn't believe it when she started straightening his tie.
|
|
|
|
Carol was still in a happy sexual hyperdrive. She didn't care that she
|
|
had just broken almost rule her mother had laid out for her. It felt good
|
|
to handle malemeat and she suddenly had no plans on stopping. Now she
|
|
managed a full cumstained smile.
|
|
|
|
"Thank you, sir, for letting me suck your dick. Can I do it
|
|
again tomorrow? I mean, I will if you want me to."
|
|
|
|
Rodson watched the girl stand and opened her backpack. She used a
|
|
towel to clean up. "Of course Miss Brazil. If I can still walk."
|
|
|
|
Suprisingly clean and without a trace of her indescretion visible,
|
|
Carol glided to the door turned and smiled.
|
|
|
|
"Hey, Mr. Rodson, how do you like my attitude now?"
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
***********************************
|
|
CHAPTER THREE Sibling Rivalry
|
|
***********************************
|
|
|
|
Carol left the class and Bubba Larren was waiting for her. The two
|
|
made a ridiculous pair. Bubba was almost two feet taller then his little
|
|
pal. Yet it was she who often gave the orders for the pair. Carol found
|
|
that while he seemed to have no romantic interest in her, he would take her
|
|
to the movies at the snap of her fingers. He was always at every one of
|
|
her gymnastics meets the same way she never missed any of his football
|
|
games. As usual he grabbed her backpack to carry her books.
|
|
|
|
"Hey Shorty, what took you so long?"
|
|
|
|
Carol could feel her cheeks blush a bit. She couldn't tell him that
|
|
she had been on her knees begging her teacher to force her to suck him
|
|
off. It was true. It was beginning just like her mother said it would
|
|
happen. So the little babe flashed her winning smile to disarm the big
|
|
teenaged buck.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, I had detention today so he kept me after class so get some extra
|
|
credit." She quickly changed the subject. "Big guy, you didn't have to
|
|
wait for me, but its still awfully sweet of you." 'Big Guy' was her
|
|
nickname for her large friend.
|
|
|
|
The big black teenager towered over her. "I heard what happened today
|
|
in the outer halls, just thought you'd might like an escort."
|
|
|
|
The teen beauty beamed. "My protector. Don't worry about me. I can
|
|
handle myself! Look at these muscles!" Carol strained to make a bicep and
|
|
got a laugh from her giant of a friend.
|
|
|
|
"Like I said, I thought you might need an escort." Carol playfully
|
|
slugged the big football star and leaned against him as they walked home.
|
|
Thoughts entered the junior misses pretty head. Adolescent confusing
|
|
thoughts. Thoughts of watching Tommy Davidson wack off. The way she
|
|
liked being dominated by her teacher. Silently Carol looked up at Bubba,
|
|
trying to force her thoughts into the big teens brain. 'If only he'd take
|
|
me. I could let out these feelings. Mom was right. The dam is bursting.
|
|
Mmmm, I wish Bubba would burst right through me. dammit...What am I
|
|
thinking?'
|
|
|
|
Carol forced her mind to listen to her boyfriend in waiting, picking
|
|
up his conversation. "Burst right through the line and score! Um, Shorty
|
|
is this getting through?"
|
|
|
|
The darling nodded, as the two had done for years, they never quit
|
|
walking home. "Sure, Bubba, you want to burst through my line and score.
|
|
You get through."
|
|
|
|
Bubba laughed, "Not exactly. You know, do you really like football?"
|
|
|
|
Carol thought of the way the football players head butting each other,
|
|
congratulated their opponent on a "good hit". She thought it was a barbaric
|
|
exercise designed purely to increase the testerone level of the dull male
|
|
population. Carol blinked. "All you guys, Soooo many of you, so big and
|
|
strong...shit Bubba, I love football!"
|
|
|
|
Bubba blinked himself. Carol was all girl and dominated him the pair
|
|
easily. Over the years, she never ceased to amaze him and her sudden
|
|
dizziness and fast language she reserved for her friend, Brandi, surprised
|
|
the big fellow.
|
|
|
|
"Shorty you crack me up. Something knock you in the head?"
|
|
|
|
"Bubba, you want to knock me up? Is that what you said?"
|
|
|
|
Bubba stopped and started laughing. "Stop it! You're killin' me!"
|
|
|
|
Carol forced a smile. "Bubba, are seeing some girl?"
|
|
|
|
Frowning, the youngest Larren shook his head. "I'm sure. You know
|
|
I'm not seeing any girls."
|
|
|
|
"Thanks a lot. What am I? Some boy?"
|
|
|
|
Bubba eyes widened. He knew something was wrong. "No, it's not like
|
|
that. You know...you're not like a girl. You dig sports and stuff You're
|
|
a jock just like me."
|
|
|
|
That remark burned her self esteem. At the time, in her gym bag was
|
|
a box of heels that she was thinking of returning to the store. The heels
|
|
were bought in anticipation of Bubba asking her to the freshman mixer.
|
|
Despite dropping hints, to her disappointment her big guy never followed
|
|
up.
|
|
|
|
Disarming the lug, she bit her bottom lip. "Little Larren, I'm wearing
|
|
a dress...okay?"
|
|
|
|
He shrugged. "School uniform. So what? Shorty? What's wrong?"
|
|
|
|
Six feet six inches at fifteen years old and Bubba took a step back
|
|
from the tiny star across the street. Carol wagged her small finger at
|
|
him. Stopped. Tapped her foot. "There's a dance coming...soon."
|
|
|
|
Now he rolled his eyes. "Aww, C'mon, Shorty. A dance?"
|
|
|
|
Now Carol rolled her eyes. "What? Bubba are you the only black guy
|
|
in school that can't dance?"
|
|
|
|
Bubba rolled his eyes at the obvious racial shot. She could do it,
|
|
the girl across the street could say anything to him. Smiling, "Well,
|
|
I have been clumsy lately. Maybe you could work with me on your floor
|
|
exercise, I heard you're pretty good."
|
|
|
|
Carol sighed inwardly, letting him change the subject. She hadn't
|
|
meant to turn on him, but her emotions were running a little ragged.
|
|
She remembered that Bubba was the original good guy. The giant who
|
|
wouldn't hurt a fly. "Well, if you're real good, I'll win you a guitar
|
|
at my next meet."
|
|
|
|
Bubba shook his head. "No, You better keep it. I ain't got no rhythm,
|
|
'remember?" A nervous laughter that turned genuine. A genuine friendship
|
|
that carried the two as they walked.
|
|
|
|
***
|
|
|
|
About halfway home, a large old cadillac pulled up and slowed. The pair
|
|
immediately recognized it has his fathers old auto. "Hello Son, helloo
|
|
Carol, you two want a ride?"
|
|
|
|
Carol squinted her eyes at the older man. "Hello Mr. Larren."
|
|
|
|
Bubba Jr. peeked at the back seat and saw it filled with things from his
|
|
dads junk business in the backseat. "AWW Dad, you got too much stuff back
|
|
here."
|
|
|
|
"Plenty of room back there for the likes of you, Carol can sit up here
|
|
with me." Bubba Sr. teased his son plenty, but the love for his boy was
|
|
obvious. For Carol however, it was another matter. For months she had
|
|
wondered what that look on his face was, and now she could recognize it
|
|
easily. It was the leer of sexual desire.
|
|
|
|
Carol had seen one boy jack off to her legs, and had sucked off her old
|
|
teachers cock within 24 hours. She could feel her blood starting to boil.
|
|
Before she remembered how her best friends father was always trying cop a
|
|
feel from her precious little body and she would always pretend not to
|
|
notice. Her mind began work a bit. She rummaged in her backpack and pulled
|
|
out the white stilleto heels. Twisting, she turned to face Bubba Jr. and
|
|
the seat belt caught hold of her school skirt letting the back raise up
|
|
above her waist exposing her small firm ass covered with the thin white
|
|
cotton panties.
|
|
|
|
She pretend to show his son her shoes, but kept one eye on his father.
|
|
"Look Bubba, I bought these for the homecoming dance. That way when we get
|
|
our picture taken, it won't look so funny. What do you think of 'em?"
|
|
|
|
Bubba Jr. seemed confused and seemed to go into a shell. "Uh I really,
|
|
uh, don't know, if I'm going to the dance."
|
|
|
|
Carol saw the fathers hand begin to snake over. Instead of skirting
|
|
away, she leaned back filling his hand with her small muscular butt. She
|
|
pretended not to notice that he was squeezing her ass continually while she
|
|
rebuffed his son in the back seat.
|
|
|
|
"You're going to the dance. You're taking me and you're gonna buy me
|
|
a pink corsage!" Her eyes opened wide when she felt his fathers hand yank
|
|
the thin white panties down and slip his large hand feeling up her bare
|
|
asscheeks!
|
|
|
|
"Aw Shorty, I can't dance worth a darn."
|
|
|
|
She couldn't believe the boldness of his father. Feeling up her ass with
|
|
his son right there in the back seat! Suddenly, the car hit a hole in the
|
|
road, she went up and down a bit and found his hand was now massaging her
|
|
bare cunt. She couldn't help but let out a groan.
|
|
|
|
"UHNNNNNNNN!"
|
|
|
|
Bubba Jr. scrunched his eyebrows. "Shorty! What's wrong!"
|
|
|
|
"I feel strange. I...I think I'm gonna cry!" Carol was knew that the
|
|
older man had found paydirt and was giving her a vigorous pussy massage.
|
|
|
|
The son rolled his eyes in surrender. "Don't do that! I'll take you to
|
|
the mall so we can buy your dress tomorrow. Okay?"
|
|
|
|
Carol smiled as she felt waves of pleasure wash over her. "Thanks
|
|
Big guy, I knew you wouldn't let me down."
|
|
|
|
She reached back and gently pulled the hand away from her ass before she
|
|
sat down. She turned to his father. "Can Bubba borrow the car so he can
|
|
take me to the dance sir?"
|
|
|
|
The father looked her square in the eye. "This piece of junk?"
|
|
|
|
Carol eyes wandered down to his crotch, her eyes widened as she saw
|
|
the giant length of hose along his leg. "Sir, as long as Bubba takes me,
|
|
I'd go on a bicycle."
|
|
|
|
The old black man couldn't help but openly leer at the young girl.
|
|
"You think you have me wrapped around your little finger like you do my
|
|
boy eh?
|
|
|
|
"Yes sir." Carol wasn't looking at his face but at the lengthening meat
|
|
edging down his thigh. She slowly tore her gaze away certain that he had
|
|
seen her reaction at his trouser snake. "I...mean no sir...Well...I guess
|
|
I do. Can Bubba borrow your Cadillac? It would be like going to the dance
|
|
in a big limosine. PLEEEEEZE?"
|
|
|
|
Bubba Sr. shook his head, the little minx was always teasing him.
|
|
Someday He'd make sure she'd get it and get it good! "Well...okay
|
|
why not?"
|
|
|
|
Carol undid her belt, leaned over and kissed his father politely on the
|
|
cheek. As she did, she put one hand on his thigh and felt the unmistakable
|
|
feel of semi-hard cock. Her mouth opened a bit and she whispered, "That
|
|
can't be all you!" Then aloud so his son could hear. "Oh Thank you Mr.
|
|
Larren you are so nice."
|
|
|
|
Bubba Sr. muttered underneath his breath. "Gawddamn tease."
|
|
|
|
As the pair arrived home, Carol could see hear mother all dressed up to
|
|
entertain one of her many clients. She had landed a high profile job at the
|
|
condom company and was out many nights of the week, leaving the kids to cook
|
|
for themselves. In a lot of ways Carol didn't mind. She had free use of
|
|
the phone (a teenage girls best friend), a lot more spending money and
|
|
Carol's mother always spent time with her and her brother on the weekend.
|
|
|
|
Opal stood by her new porsche and waited for Carol to say her
|
|
goodbyes. "Thank you, Mr. Larren for the ride."
|
|
|
|
The boys father nodded and scrunched over went into the house leaving
|
|
Carol with her best friend. She decided to make a move. She hugged her
|
|
"boy next door" and waited to see if he would grow the bulge that was all
|
|
too familiar in his father. She felt nothing. She pouted her lips and
|
|
licked them once, slowly, the way her friend Brandi had told her to do.
|
|
|
|
Still nothing.
|
|
|
|
"Shorty whatcha doing'?"
|
|
|
|
Carol felt total defeat. Maybe her big black giant was gay. Well,
|
|
she still would remain his friend to the end. "That was just a thank
|
|
you hug. I gotta go." She ran across the street to mother, leaving the
|
|
big black teen to scratch his head.
|
|
|
|
Her Mother, Opal was a lot more relaxed these days. For some reason, she
|
|
didn't mind her young daughter spending so much time with the boy. However
|
|
the father was another matter. "Carol Brazil, I don't want you riding in
|
|
the front seat with that awful Mr. Larren. I...I don't trust him."
|
|
|
|
Carol squinted her eyes. "Mom, are you a bigot?"
|
|
|
|
Opal looked hurt. "Why no! Of course not! His young son is a perfect
|
|
gentleman. I read in the papers that he'll have his choice of any college
|
|
in the country. Why in a few years, he'll make lots of money as a
|
|
professional athelete. A credit to his race."
|
|
|
|
The little girl rolled her eyes. Opal continued. "But his father. a
|
|
dirty common junkman. I don't like him one bit. Now I'll be entertaining
|
|
tonight and then I have to catch a flight out, so I won't be back till
|
|
tomorrow. Be a dear and cook dinner for your brother. He is so helpless
|
|
without a woman."
|
|
|
|
"Aww Mom!"
|
|
|
|
Opal kissed her daughter on the cheek, "No backtalk, now do as I say
|
|
and I'll see you tomorrow."
|
|
|
|
Carol went inside and saw JR, watching TV as usual. She went to pick up
|
|
the phone to tell her friend Brandi, that she was right. There was no
|
|
getting to Bubba. JR stopped her in her tracks. "Hey no phone calls until
|
|
you make me dinner, peewee."
|
|
|
|
Carol could feel stress coming over her and turned right into his chest.
|
|
"Nope, I think tonight you're gonna fix me dinner."
|
|
|
|
JR couldn't believe the way she sassed him. "You little shit, you wonder
|
|
I'm never nice to you..."
|
|
|
|
"Shut up JR." At that instant, her hand went right to her brothers
|
|
crotch and squeezed. "MMmmm, feels like a big one, JR." The feeling hit
|
|
Carol like a bolt of thunder. She was surprised herself at her own casual
|
|
manner of feeling up her big brother. A hormonal impulse shot through her
|
|
driving out all other thoughts. An overwhelming impulse to handle the
|
|
nearest male. For Carol it didn't matter that the nearest male was her
|
|
own brother.
|
|
|
|
JR could feel his cock swelling in her little hand as she massaged him
|
|
through his blue jeans. "Wha.. What are you doing? You can't...Ahh."
|
|
|
|
The little teenager could feel power as she watched her rough talking
|
|
big brother become meek as a lamb. "Yeah, it's a big one alright. I
|
|
better take it out and have a look." As much her actions surprised her,
|
|
She was surprised more as she felt that dam bursting...again. The youngster
|
|
was controlled by a sexual impulse that wouldn't stop.
|
|
|
|
She looked down and opened his snap and unzipped him. She jerked his
|
|
baggy pants down until they bunched around his ankles. His underwear made
|
|
an huge obscene bulge that she squeezed again and again. "WOW! Feels like
|
|
yours is the biggest one yet JR. But I'll have to suck it to be sure. You
|
|
want me to suck your dick JR?"
|
|
|
|
JR had always thought of his sister as pretty. In fact she was the cutest
|
|
girl to ever handle his cock and the way her small hand kept rubbing his
|
|
dick and balls was driving him crazy. Still, like most brothers and
|
|
sisters, rivalry and unwritten rules kept either one from entertaining
|
|
thoughts of the other. In an unthinking instant the young female had
|
|
broken down the incest barrier and changed the course of their relationship.
|
|
While he had some thoughts about his little sister before, he never once
|
|
thought about pursuing them. His lust started early as right before his
|
|
eyes JR had seen his little sister getting curves while barely growing an
|
|
inch.
|
|
|
|
The lucky teen was stunned by the sight of his clothed cock bulge and
|
|
her small hands right beside the tent awaiting his command like a slave.
|
|
Her tiny hands had hypnotized him more then once. For years JR had
|
|
wondered what his mothers small perfectly manicured hands would look like
|
|
wrapped around his member. The same thoughts then turned to his little
|
|
sister's hands. Tiny, clean and with her nails clipped short. He was
|
|
sure there was no way she could make all the way around him and it was a
|
|
sight he was waiting to see. In a sexual stupor JR managed a single word.
|
|
|
|
"Yeah."
|
|
|
|
"Yeah, what? Tell me like a man, JR!"
|
|
|
|
"Yeah! I WANT YOU TO SUCK MY DICK, AND I WANT YOU TO DO IT NOW!"
|
|
|
|
'Strong...Dominating, much much better.'
|
|
|
|
"Of course, JR," She said in her softest voice. Carol dropped to her
|
|
knees and winced as they were still sore from her afternoon suckoff session.
|
|
She thumbed down his underwear and his prick sprang up rockhard and stiff
|
|
right in her face. It felt so right to see it bobbing up and down and so
|
|
close, her big brother could feel her breath. "WOW! You really are a big
|
|
brother, JR! Your dick is big. Maybe too big! How big are you, JR?"
|
|
|
|
"Eight inches. Four inches around."
|
|
|
|
His sister shook her head at her luck. Her best friend was slowly
|
|
working her way through every guy in the eighth grade in search of what
|
|
she called, "a true monster cock". The largest she had found was seven and
|
|
a half inches. Carol shook her head thinking if her friend only knew that
|
|
maybe the monster she was looking for, lived in the same house with her.
|
|
|
|
"You better grab my ponytail and force me a bit so I don't lose my nerve."
|
|
Carol was going to suck his dick regardless of whether he forced her or not.
|
|
But she loved being dominated and taken advantage of. The second he grabbed
|
|
her ponytail and pulled, her mouth opened and she lunged forward.
|
|
|
|
Once again, Carol never shut her eyes, but this time she looked at her
|
|
big brothers dick as she slowly inhaled bit after bit of his thick rod.
|
|
Her older sibling watched with glee as his little sister tounged and sucked
|
|
his rod. He loved the way her eyes crossed as they peered down the thick
|
|
remainder of his dick and he shivered as her small hand unsuccessfully
|
|
tried to wrap around his thick schlong.
|
|
|
|
"Geez, Peewee, You must really like sucking cock."
|
|
|
|
Carol mumbled something, but she couldn't talk very well with her
|
|
big brothers cock in her mouth. He yanked his sisters head up by her
|
|
ponytail so he could hear the little teen cocksucker speak.
|
|
|
|
"OWW! I said, I like sucking on a big dick like yours, Big brother. Now
|
|
feed me." Her head wiggled back down straining against her brothers grip
|
|
as he tried to set the rhythm but his little sister was enjoying herself so
|
|
much that he could feel his balls tightening for a familiar blast.
|
|
|
|
Carol could feel her brothers dick getting fatter and she was finding it
|
|
difficult to breathe. His cock was so long that the teenager couldn't take
|
|
it all. Her hands roamed on his thighs and found his full nutsack, so she
|
|
began to gently knead them again and again. As she did, she found that her
|
|
siblings cock would puff up as well so she did it again and again.
|
|
|
|
"Carol, I think I'm gonna cum!"
|
|
|
|
His little sister lifted her head for a second, spoke and then went right
|
|
back down on her big brother with the fat cock.
|
|
|
|
"FEED ME, BIG BROTHER, FEED ME DINNER!"
|
|
|
|
"KEEP SUCKING, LITTLE SISTER, KEEP SUCKING! I'M ALMOST THERE!"
|
|
|
|
Carol's head bobbed back and forth. "ULMPH!! ULMPH!! ULMPH!! <CHOKE!>"
|
|
|
|
""AARRRGH! EEEYEAH!!! I'M CUMMIN'! TAKE IT SIS! TAKE IT ALL! ARRRGH!"
|
|
|
|
The first blast went right into his little sisters mouth and filled
|
|
it to overflowing. She opened her mouth for air and his cum flowed out
|
|
from the sides of her mouth soaking her chin with thick white jism for the
|
|
second time that day. JR released her sisters head and his cumblast shot
|
|
right across her cheek and on her nose! The entire time, she kept her
|
|
eyes opened so she could watch her brothers face grimace in orgasm.
|
|
With his cock pulled out, Carol wrapped one hand around her brothers
|
|
shaft and kept pumping his cock, feeling it go soft and deflate.
|
|
|
|
Once again, she was caught in an irresistable impulse. Carol wanted
|
|
more, she needed more. Her mind forgot about her gentle giant again as she
|
|
planned the times she could suck off her teacher and her big brother too!
|
|
Once again a little dazed and confused, her minded clouded with heavy lust.
|
|
The little girl was fascinated with her brothers penis instantly comparing
|
|
deflated size to it's aroused state. Still gently pumping and squeezing
|
|
him with her delicate grip, she felt her brother weakly try to pull away.
|
|
Even then she wouldn't let go and her brother buckled as his little bitty
|
|
sister deliberately kept hold of the sensitive head, squeezing his glands
|
|
until he couldn't take any more and collasped at her knees.
|
|
|
|
Little Carol wiped her chin with a spermy hand and licked the rest of
|
|
her own big brothers cum from her lips. "MMMmmm, thanks for the meal, JR.
|
|
You shoot an awful lot of sperm, JR. No wonder you took so long."
|
|
|
|
"I...I never been sucked off like that before. Not by someone as pretty
|
|
as you. I wanted it to last as possible."
|
|
|
|
Carol smiled as she wiped the last of her big brothers wad from her face.
|
|
"So you do think I'm pretty, after all?"
|
|
|
|
"AWW, sis, you're one of the prettiest girls in school."
|
|
|
|
"Why thank you JR." Carol stood, letting her big brother see under her
|
|
skirt. "All that sucking of your big dick, made me hungry."
|
|
|
|
"Just relax, Peewee, I'll cook dinner for you tonight."
|
|
|
|
Carol headed for the stairs to clean up. She grinned more to herself.
|
|
"Why thank you JR. You are so nice to me." Carol was sure he would be
|
|
a lot nicer to her from now on. Without an inward gaze, she didn't realize
|
|
how she awakening and awakening fast. With sex on her mind, she began to
|
|
figure how she was going to accomplish her goal. How to "convert" Big
|
|
Bubba Larren Jr. into her boyfriend. She had some idea's but knew a
|
|
call to Brandi certainly couldn't hurt. Noticing a stray bit of sperm
|
|
on the back of her hand, she licked it up and reached for the phone.
|
|
|
|
|
|
************************************
|
|
CHAPTER FOUR-the best laid plans...
|
|
************************************
|
|
|
|
Carol was back on the phone talking with Brandi. The only details
|
|
she left out was about his pals father was feeling up her small ass and
|
|
tiny cunt while his own son sat in the backseat.
|
|
|
|
"Yep, so he's taking me to the dance after the big game."
|
|
|
|
She could hear Brandi chuckling through the recevier. "Not bad, a pair
|
|
of glassy eyes, a trembling lip and you have star of the football team
|
|
wrapped around your little finger."
|
|
|
|
The cute little teen snickered herself. "Naw, I had 'em wrapped around
|
|
my finger since we six years old. Don't know why, but that big lug has
|
|
always liked me."
|
|
|
|
"Yeah, too bad he's gay. But that's not all I heard about Bubba."
|
|
|
|
Carol hated hearing anything negative about her friend and could herself
|
|
getting pissed again. "Like what?"
|
|
|
|
"Like he has the smallest cock of any boy in the school. I hear he even
|
|
waits till the rest of gym class showers before he takes his so they can't
|
|
see him and his microcock. Poor guy! A huge black guy with a tiny cock,
|
|
if I were him I'd be gay too."
|
|
|
|
Carol screamed into the phone. "I don't care! I'm not a size queen
|
|
like you! AND BUBBA IS NOT GAY!"
|
|
|
|
The gymnast slammed the phone down in disgust. She was going to tell
|
|
her best girlfriend about the size of her brothers cock, but she could
|
|
forget it. After a second, her temper calmed as always and she called
|
|
her back.
|
|
|
|
"Brandi, what do I about Bubba?"
|
|
|
|
There was a silence for a second as Brandi let friend suffer a bit.
|
|
"HA! Runt. Stupid little virgin! I knew you'd call back."
|
|
|
|
"Sorry."
|
|
|
|
"I know! I know! what a big temper for such a runt. Now then, the
|
|
answer is obvious. You gotta shock the boy. You gotta overwhelm his
|
|
hormones till he's practically raping you. But you gotta make his
|
|
little bitty dick hard first."
|
|
|
|
"But how?"
|
|
|
|
"Sneak into his room, strip off your clothes and be waiting for him buck
|
|
ass naked in your moms high heels! If that doesn't work, nothing will."
|
|
|
|
"Kinda obvious, isn't it?"
|
|
|
|
"Exactly, shave your cunt too. As small as you are, it'll give that you
|
|
that babydoll look. It'll drive him crazy."
|
|
|
|
"My hair is already shaved off. That way it won't show when I'm in my
|
|
gymnastics uniform. You sure it will work?"
|
|
|
|
"Always worked for me. Trust me, he'll be buttfucking your virgin ass
|
|
all night long."
|
|
|
|
"Goodness! I..I'll try it. At this point I'm do anything."
|
|
|
|
"Let me know if it works. I gotta go. I'm gonna try and get this boy
|
|
called Mule. I hear his dick isn't that long but he's supposed to be
|
|
thicker then any boy in school!"
|
|
|
|
"Slut."
|
|
|
|
"Cocksucking slut to you! Bye!"
|
|
|
|
Carol hung up the phone. She set her alarm clock for midnight,
|
|
stripped naked and began her exercises for gymnastics, stretching her
|
|
taut body and trying to figure out her new behavior. Her mother had
|
|
said something, but it wasn't very clear. Carol tried to think of her
|
|
past meets and furture victories, but her mind riveted back to her sexual
|
|
encounters.
|
|
|
|
The teen dream concentrated on a handstand. Her well trained muscles
|
|
held her firm and her mind drifted back to a scene with Alphonse Jones.
|
|
Carol remembered the cornrowed hair and how Bubba turned down an offer
|
|
from her to do the same to his hair. She also remembered the day he
|
|
blocked her path. Without strain, Carol pivoted on her hands and spread
|
|
her legs until they were perfect angles with her slim form.
|
|
|
|
The strength of a champion showed as Carol began doing light pushups,
|
|
while maintaining the handstand. It was a manuver she had mastered when
|
|
she was still a pre-teen phenom. On her thirtieth push up, she began to
|
|
grit her teeth. "I bet Alphonse would know what to do with me." came
|
|
from her lips and she tumbled forward.
|
|
|
|
Taking deep breaths, her body glistening with sweat, she took a moment
|
|
to relax. Her mind drifted back to a little more then a week ago. What
|
|
happened a week ago, she didn't want to dwell on.
|
|
|
|
[ONE WEEK, A FEW DAYS]
|
|
|
|
***
|
|
|
|
Carol was still smiling at the way, Latifah Jones and her crones made
|
|
a path as she held Bubba's arm. Some mild trash talking as they passed,
|
|
but nothing that would bother her and very few things ever seemed to upset
|
|
her dino sized escort. A wistful sigh of unrequieted love escaped her lips
|
|
as they parted ways till the rest of the day. If only he could walk her to
|
|
class every day. But still only a small distance to go. "Darn it, where
|
|
is everyone. Am I that late? I'm the only one in the hallway." Carol's
|
|
eyes widened a second as she realized what hallway she was in. She had
|
|
walked it too many times, been late too many times, but after what happened
|
|
to Martha, she didn't want to be there at all
|
|
|
|
A door swing from that bathroom froze her. Carol knew Martha Glug and
|
|
what really happened in that boys room. The instant memory lashed at her
|
|
mind and paralyzed her for a second. Long enough for the tall negro to
|
|
step out and confront her.
|
|
|
|
"Heyyy, Little Shorty, got time to talk?" Jones hands seemed to move
|
|
in the pockets of his baggy pants. His plaid shirt was buttoned at the
|
|
top but swung open. The school had cracked down on the simple bandana
|
|
that spoke of gang colors.
|
|
|
|
Carol knew what gang. Not interested in money or turf, the Dawgs just
|
|
wanted one thing and the thought made her shiver with fear. She swallowed
|
|
and tried to step aside only to be matched by Jones's own step.
|
|
|
|
"No, I can't talk. I have to go to class. You should go too!" Once
|
|
again, she tried to sidestep but stopped when he gripped her arm hard.
|
|
"Owww, let go of me."
|
|
|
|
Jones smiled and yanked hard on her arm trying to quickly toss her light
|
|
body into the bathroom. He was surprised at her strength as she skidded
|
|
away and twisting into the lockers with a metal clang. Jones quickness
|
|
surprised her as he put an arm by either side of her shoulder and looked
|
|
down on the junior miss. "Dammmmnn, Bay-bee, you a strong little shorty."
|
|
|
|
Carol swallowed again and fought against her fear. She managed a quick
|
|
snarl. "What do you want? Alphonse Jones."
|
|
|
|
Jones pressed against her, intimidating the young teen. "You know what
|
|
I want. What a waste, that fine ass of yours. I know Manchild can't hang
|
|
wit you. Microcock is flamin' anyway."
|
|
|
|
Carol turned her head and was repulsed by the feel of Jones's hand on
|
|
her chin, snapping her face to meet his leering gaze. Carol's return was
|
|
weak. "Bubba is more then that, I mean.." The teen hated herself for
|
|
even speaking. She knew she didn't have to justify her friendship with
|
|
anyone to the likes of Jones.
|
|
|
|
Jones pressed her. "Awww, it's aw-ite. I been watching you. You
|
|
spreading baby or you ready to spread. I can help you, Little miss gym
|
|
champ." Jones lowered a hand to his crotch and gripped himself. He
|
|
could see the way, she trembled and the way her eyes darted downward
|
|
for an instant. "Yeah, Bay-bee, I'm a man, you a shorty and I can tell
|
|
you're ready to burst ain't you?"
|
|
|
|
Carol eyes did look down. The bulge wasn't overwhelming, but it didn't
|
|
matter. Thoughts of Tommy Davidson's pecker appeared in her mind and a
|
|
small bit of curiosity creeped through her. A tightening of her nipples
|
|
and she felt a small shudder. She wanted to be taken, but not by the
|
|
likes of a creep like Alphonse Jones.
|
|
|
|
With a strength she didn't know she had, Carol pushed him back a bit,
|
|
dropped her schoolbag and slapped Alphonse in a fluid motion, jerking his
|
|
head to the side. Her voice was filled with acid. "You are scum. You're
|
|
not fit to speak Bubba's name and you are less then dirt to me."
|
|
|
|
What intimidated her more was the way Jones slowly turned his face back
|
|
was the smile. It really did turn him on more when his prey showed some
|
|
fight. "Mmmm, Little shorty got some spunk. Like that, it'll be even
|
|
better when WE break you."
|
|
|
|
Jones took another step to close the distance, but froze at the sound
|
|
of an adult voice. "Am I disturbing something?" The voice was one that
|
|
every student in Waddapole High school knew by heart. Vince Rodson, a
|
|
good geography teacher, acting vice principal and now a godsend.
|
|
|
|
The youngest Brazil sputtered. It must've looked like the two were in
|
|
an embrace. "Yes...I mean NO! It's not what it looks like."
|
|
|
|
Rodson eyes narrowed at Jones. "Of that, I am absolutely sure. Get
|
|
to class Miss Brazil and try not to be late all the same time. I want to
|
|
talk to Mr. Jones about the school attendence policy."
|
|
|
|
Carol smiled to herself, sneered to jones and nodded to her teacher.
|
|
"Yes sir. Thank you, sir. Right away sir." Carol always knew that
|
|
Rodson was tough on her, but seemed to defer to her status as a campus
|
|
sports star on a regular basis. Carol stooped, picked up her books and
|
|
literally ran to class.
|
|
|
|
|
|
***[Present--Carols Room, 10:00pm]
|
|
|
|
"Damn you, Jones. I won't give in to you. I know that." Carol said
|
|
more to convince herself. After that incident and the one that followed
|
|
with Jones, she felt needed convincing. Feeling tired, Carol remembered
|
|
her plan and went to closet. Her white prom heels, and a long coat to hide
|
|
her nakedness. A daring plan within a plan formed in her mind. Nothing
|
|
that a rational person could consider, but a rational person didn't have
|
|
to deal with an urge to be used by a rape gang or to a much lesser degree
|
|
the constant harrasing of Latifah Jones.
|
|
|
|
It all flashed through her mind in an instant. It could work, with a
|
|
different Bubba Larren. She could beat both of the Jones's. One might
|
|
be really easy, the other sibling would be a lot harder. But if it all
|
|
worked, everything she wanted would come true. The young champion felt
|
|
better about herself. 'This how I do things. I take control. I'm gonna
|
|
stop Jones. For Molly Glug and for me.' The calm inner thoughts of peace
|
|
still were compared to her awakening sexual nature. A quick shake to
|
|
whisk such competing thoughts away and three quick blinks and the need
|
|
for rest moved to her bed. Checking the alarm again, Carol Brazil relaxed
|
|
and fell asleep. She had a lot to do that night.
|
|
|
|
*******[MIDNIGHT*******
|
|
|
|
When the alarm went off, she awoke with a start, instantly alert. She
|
|
gathered her courage and set her plan in motion. Sneaking out of the front
|
|
door, she went across the street into an open window. She went upstairs,
|
|
but in the dark she lost her bearings. When she saw the light on from
|
|
underneath a door, she was sure which room it was and went inside.
|
|
|
|
Stripping off her coat, she put on her three inch heels and even applied
|
|
lipstick in the darkness. As her eyes adjusted, she noted something was not
|
|
quite right. When she heard footsteps she started to tremble and thought of
|
|
running out before Bubba Jr. caught her. When the door knob turned, it was
|
|
too late. The door opened and she saw the huge silohuette of her best pal
|
|
The light clicked on and she saw with shock, that it wasn't Bubba Jr, But
|
|
his father Bubba Larren Sr!
|
|
|
|
"Well well well, what have got here?" The voice was deep and shook her
|
|
a bit. As he walked toward her, she could see that he was wearing only
|
|
pajamas bottoms. Instantly she knew where Bubba got his muscles. His
|
|
father was as tall his son and his body rippled with thick slabs of sinew.
|
|
|
|
"Carol! You little sneak!. Come to see my little boy eh?" The calm
|
|
voice belied his true feelings. Always horny, he had been indulging himself
|
|
in his favorite fantasy. The taking of a teenage tease who just happened
|
|
to live across the street. It didn't matter that it would be statutory
|
|
rape or she was his son's best friend. All that mattered was a gorgeous
|
|
little teen was going to get her due and nothing was going to stop him.
|
|
|
|
Carol normally smiled when she would hear the man refer to his son as
|
|
his "little boy". But now, the little teen shook at the sight of the father
|
|
advancing on her. She could tell that this man was different from any time
|
|
he had seen before. The tiny wonder now recognized the look of male lust
|
|
and she saw that best friend's father had that look now. The way he was
|
|
walking was different, almost stiff legged. Her shining eyes drifted down
|
|
and saw that his thin pajamas were already stretched out an obscene tent
|
|
that stopped only a foot from little Carol. The mans eyes squinted like
|
|
an old west gunslinger.
|
|
|
|
"Sit up!"
|
|
|
|
His voice was so commanding and Carol was so scared, that she obeyed
|
|
him before she even thought about it. She sat up, holding the coat to
|
|
cover her nakedness.
|
|
|
|
"We'll have none of that!" He yanked the coat exposing her tiny gymnast
|
|
body to the older man. She could see the leer of lust in his face, she
|
|
wanted to run but froze as the man's big hands went for his snap. The
|
|
small girl watched as the father struggled to drop his bottoms, when he
|
|
managed to yank out his cock, her hand flew to her mouth as she gasped.
|
|
|
|
"GEEZUS!! YOU'RE...YOU'RE HUGE!! IT...ITS SO BIG!!! IT...ITS SO FAT!
|
|
IT...REALLY WAS ALL YOU!!!!"
|
|
|
|
The little teen beauty was hypnotized by the sheer size of the fathers
|
|
cock. Standing out ten inches long, the shaft, thicker then her wrist,
|
|
even thicker then her teachers thick peg, was wider at the root then at
|
|
the end of his shaft that ended with a cock knob as big as her fist. The
|
|
shaft itself was darker then the man and showed patterns of discoloration
|
|
from years of self-abuse. Below the thick cock root, fringed by his jet
|
|
black curls was the fat wrinkly bag of his scrotum. It was covered by
|
|
same kinky hair of his pubes and contained the largest testicles that
|
|
Carol had ever seen. Great, bloated kidney shaped orbs, they shifted
|
|
upward into his groin right before her eyes, nestling like a pair of
|
|
goose eggs underneath the flexing cock.
|
|
|
|
"Yeah it's was all me you gawddamn little tease." He moved closer till
|
|
too fat ten inch prick was just inches from her face. "I've been beating
|
|
off to your sexy little gymnast ass too long to miss out now." Quickly his
|
|
hand shot out and grabbed her ever present ponytail. Carol felt the urge to
|
|
open her mouth as he pulled her close till her smooth soft cheek was rubbing
|
|
his fat cockknob. She tried to squirm away, but it only made her face
|
|
massage his too thick cock even more.
|
|
|
|
The mans deep voice bellowed above her as he pulled and yanked on her
|
|
hair to get her to open her mouth. Her eyes were shocked wide open in fear
|
|
and terror. This was the side of the man her mother warned her about. But
|
|
other problem was that everytime he yanked at her ponytail, she would open
|
|
her mouth. It was like she being trained to suck dick at the pull of her
|
|
black mane. Everytime his baritone voice yelled at her, Carol could feel
|
|
sparks explode from her tiny crotch. Carol felt torn between the same
|
|
feelings blowing though her mind and natural female fear of such a large
|
|
and aroused male speciman. The fear made her plead to him as the huge
|
|
mushroomed head stroked off on her soft teenaged face.
|
|
|
|
"STOP!! PLEASE STOP!! I CAN'T SUCK YOUR COCK! ITS TOO HUGE, ITS TOO
|
|
FAT!"
|
|
|
|
"YOU SQUEEZED IT TODAY!! YOU KNOW WANT TO! YOU KNOW WANT TO SUCK MY
|
|
COCK AND YOU'RE GONNA DO IT RIGHT NOW!!" He pulled her head back again
|
|
and the little girl went to grab his wrist to make stop jacking off on
|
|
her face, but at the same time, he moved hand away her small palm was
|
|
overfilled with thick black cock!
|
|
|
|
The second her hand touched his shaft, she started pulling on it, she
|
|
started to rub her face up and down the big black dick. Her other hand
|
|
stopped fighting him and circled his cock as well. Like her brothers cock,
|
|
she couldn't get her hand all the way around the thick monster dick and as
|
|
she pumped him, she began to love the way she needed both hands to handle
|
|
him. Her body shook again as he kept up the pressure.
|
|
|
|
Her best friends father was enraged with lust. He had seen her grow
|
|
up and had been teased by her perfect lithe form one too many times. Now
|
|
his patience had payed off. It was clear she had resisted him at first,
|
|
but now was giving in to her own youthful desires. "DO IT!! SUCK MY
|
|
COCK, YOU LITTLE TANNED HONEYSLUT!! ADMIT IT!! YOU KNOW YOU WANT TO!!"
|
|
|
|
Carol squirmed her body and tilted her head. She looked up at her oral
|
|
rapist and locked her eyes on his. The feelings that had simmered now
|
|
rose to a boil. Carol made up her mind in an instant. "Yes Daddy.
|
|
I...I want to suck you off and I want to do it good."
|
|
|
|
Larren leered down at her, knowingly. He knew the little tease could
|
|
not hold out for long. He quit jerking her head around, but never released
|
|
his strong grip on her ponytail. He watched the little tease kiss his fat
|
|
cock head six times and then bit by bit, her small mouth began easing him
|
|
in.
|
|
|
|
Carol, now having sucked a few cocks relaxed a bit, but found she just
|
|
couldn't take any more then his cock head with gagging. He was just too
|
|
big for her to handle. She kept coming up for air as his precum filled
|
|
her mouth up so completely, she was constantly gulping to just keep up.
|
|
|
|
"Its no good."
|
|
|
|
Carol lifted her head and used one hand to wipe her soaked chin. "HUH?"
|
|
|
|
"If you can't handle me, there is no way I'm gonna let you near my son.
|
|
I better force you." With that, he pushed down on her head and forced
|
|
another inch into her mouth. Carol could feel the head pop past her mouth
|
|
and down her throat. Her nose flattened and she hammered against his
|
|
thighs as he used her throat for a forced blowjob. He would grab the end
|
|
of his cock and her head and mash the two together not caring whether the
|
|
young girl could breathe or not. Carol thrashed around, but found she
|
|
helpless as she kept coming closer and closer to his pubic hair. Her
|
|
throat burned with irritation and showed his cock bulge every time he
|
|
pushed her down.
|
|
|
|
"Yeah! YEAH! THAT'S BETTER! NOW YOU'RE SUCKING A MAN'S COCK! USE YOUR
|
|
TOUNGE YOU LITTLE BITCH USE YOUR TOUNGE AND KEEP SWALLOWING! I'M GETTING A
|
|
LITTLE CLOSER."
|
|
|
|
Carol thought she was gonna die as the man kept using her mouth and
|
|
throat without regard to her comfort. The only thing was, the rougher
|
|
he used her. The dirtier he talked, the more sparks came from her crotch,
|
|
her tiny clit throbbed with pleasure as the father dominated her completely.
|
|
In spite of the pain, in spite of the fact her lips were turned inside out
|
|
everytime she she blew him, she shot out a hand and gently started squeezing
|
|
his nutsack.
|
|
|
|
Bubba Sr. couldn't believe the way the little darling could take such a
|
|
brutal face fuck and still have the nerve to squeeze his balls. He watched
|
|
as Carol, the teen beauty, choked time and again on his thick chocolate
|
|
shaft. Her moaning, whimpering pleas, the way she used her tounge even as
|
|
she was being orally raped was more then he could take. He threw his head
|
|
and yelled,
|
|
|
|
"SHIT YEAH!! I'M CUMMIN!! TAKE IT ALL YOU LITTLE COCKSUCKING SLUT!"
|
|
|
|
"UBUBBUBA <CHOKE!!> ULLMPH!!<GAG! CHOKE!> UBUBBUBA <CHOKE!!> ULLMPH!!
|
|
<GAG! CHOKE! CHOKE!! CHOKE!!!>"
|
|
|
|
"AT LAST! TAKE...AAAARGHHH!" The father unleashed a torrent of cum down
|
|
the girls throat, it filled her belly and still he kept cumming! She tried
|
|
to lift her head but the older man grabbed her by the back of the neck and
|
|
held her in place sending an endless stream of thick white cum down her
|
|
slender throat.
|
|
|
|
Carol did her best to keep up, but it was no use, his cock hit the back
|
|
of her throat and she gagged again. With her mouth filled with sperm, it
|
|
backed up and flowed from her tiny nose in twin white rivers of semen that
|
|
cascaded over her mouth and down her chin.
|
|
|
|
When he finally lifted her head up, her face was a spermy mess. Little
|
|
Carol, the wonder suck, felt like she passing out. The tiny cutie had now
|
|
given in to a forced blowjob by her best friends father, she had even let
|
|
him call her a slut, a cocksucker, even a little bitch and she didn't care
|
|
in the least. It wasn't the way her mother raised her, but with the man's
|
|
semi-erect monster cock still giving small lurches in front of her angelic
|
|
face, Carol just wanted more. The last thing her smiling face remembered
|
|
was a single burp of sperm that plastered her right eye shut before darkness
|
|
washed over her.
|
|
|
|
It wasn't the first time the older man had cum so much that he caused
|
|
his lovers to pass out. He snickered to himself as he watched her slumber
|
|
peacefully. "It took me eight years, but I knew I'd get to nail that little
|
|
pussy sooner or later."
|
|
|
|
|
|
*****************************************
|
|
Chapter five Tiny Tiger on the loose
|
|
*****************************************
|
|
|
|
[Eight years earlier]
|
|
|
|
The kids as always, were a handful, but Bubba Larren Sr. didn't really
|
|
mind. He had planned to have more kids, but after his wife passed away
|
|
it all he could do to make ends meet and keep the house. It was just
|
|
one of the reasons he never minded when Opal Brazil dropped Carol and
|
|
JR for him to babysit. He always got a laugh at watching little Carol
|
|
compete for attention with her brother and his own son Bubba. He even
|
|
got a bigger kick out of watching the little girl boss around his son.
|
|
|
|
The black man also loved seeing Carol do her gymnastics routine.
|
|
Even though she was only seven, she was already an expert on several
|
|
things that the older girls still had yet to master. He looked at her
|
|
and tried to figure out what the hell race she was. Her skin was tanned
|
|
so dark she could be hispanic, but the tyke had a slightly oriental
|
|
look to her eyes and fat lips even for a youngster. He wondered briefly
|
|
if the little girl would turn out to be a sexy little vixen like her
|
|
mother. He vowed if he ever had a chance the junk dealer would put the
|
|
wood to the lovely widow.
|
|
|
|
He doted on the litte girl as if she were his own and saw that she
|
|
had him wrapped her little finger the same way she controlled Bubba.
|
|
The three kids had finally settled down for the night (they had all
|
|
fallen asleep watching USA UP ALL NIGHT). So when the father had heard
|
|
the expected storm beginning to batter the house, the black man lit the
|
|
fireplace, lit a cigarette and began to drum his cock while thinking
|
|
about Opal. 'Certainly, he thought, if the woman had been getting it
|
|
regular from her runt of a husband, then she must be missing it right
|
|
about now. A woman needs and desires need to be fulfilled.' He reasoned
|
|
with a male point of view. It was a task he thought himself perfectly
|
|
suited for.
|
|
|
|
The lightning roared outside and thundered against the house. He
|
|
had almost drifted off to sleep when he heard a small voice call to him.
|
|
|
|
"Mr. Larren?"
|
|
|
|
He turned and saw the seven year old Carol Brazil sitting on the
|
|
stairs, sucking her thumb while the other hand held a ragged teddy bear.
|
|
"Carol, honey, what are you doing up? You should be sleeping."
|
|
|
|
Carol removed the thumb in her mouth. "The storm it woke me up. Can
|
|
I watch the fire with you?"
|
|
|
|
The little girl looked so adorable. How could he deny her anything?
|
|
"Well, okay. But you have to keep quiet."
|
|
|
|
Completely ignoring the mans words. She pumped her fist in the air.
|
|
"Alright!" She went to the bannister and slid down it, her long nightie
|
|
raising up her over her little bum.
|
|
|
|
Little Carol came off the bannister smoothly, and then immediately
|
|
went to the window. "Wow! Look at it come down, Mr. Larren! I gotta
|
|
see! I'm gonna look though the screen door okay?"
|
|
|
|
"Sure....NO!" Too late he remembered the previous storm had destroyed
|
|
the screen door. As soon she opened the door, the storm hit her full force
|
|
soaking the girl in an instant! In a flash he had slammed the door shut
|
|
and looked down at the tiny girl with squinted eyes. "Dammit! Look at you!
|
|
you're a mess!"
|
|
|
|
The seven year old looked up at the giant man. Her eyes widened with
|
|
fear for just a second and then the elf little grin that erased all anger.
|
|
|
|
"Gotta love me, Mr. Larren."
|
|
|
|
The big man tilted his head and actually roared with laughter. "You
|
|
little mouse, you just had to be so cute. Good thing you are. Now lift
|
|
up your arms."
|
|
|
|
Carol did as she was told as her nightie was lifted from her body. The
|
|
little girl wondered why Mr. Larren was looking at her so funny. "What's
|
|
wrong, Mr. Larren?"
|
|
|
|
Too things were wrong. One, he had noticed that Carol was unusually
|
|
cute for a youngster and he didn't even want to think any further then
|
|
that. Secondly, the girl had no panties! She was buck naked and smiling
|
|
up at him. "Carol Honey, where are your panties?"
|
|
|
|
"I don't like them, so after I go to bed I take them off. Since I knew
|
|
Mom dropping us off, I just didn't wear any. You won't tell Mom will you?"
|
|
|
|
Once again he grinned, "No. Little Carol, it will be our secret."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, Mr. Larren, You are always so nice to me." Suddenly the seven year
|
|
threw her little body against his. She so small, she just hugged his thigh
|
|
letting her small head rest against his crotch. She barely noticed through
|
|
the man's thin fabic, the bulge that was slowly developing. When she
|
|
stepped back. She didn't know it, but her hand was resting and gripping
|
|
lengthening hose. Once again, she looked up at him. "What do we do
|
|
now Mr. Larren?"
|
|
|
|
The large black fought against certain thoughts. He turned away. "Just
|
|
stay there for a second. Quickly he went into a hall closet and produced
|
|
a towel. He went to his large comfortable chair and sat down, making
|
|
the little girl stand between his legs.
|
|
|
|
"We'll just lay out your nightie by the fire, so it can dry. Stand here
|
|
in front of me." The little girl obeyed and let the man towel her dry.
|
|
|
|
Completely innocent of her preteen nudity, she grinned, infecting the
|
|
man with sweetness. "Flip for a quarter?" Whenever the ice cream man
|
|
came around and Carol needed money, the deal of a backflip for a quarter
|
|
was standard with the two.
|
|
|
|
Rolling his eyes at her attempt to cash in her gleeful manner, he shook
|
|
his head. "Later for sure. Um, lets see..." He was very aware of her
|
|
nakedness and found himself fumbling for words. Carol interjected her
|
|
own thought.
|
|
|
|
"Wanna see my handstand pushups? I can only do two, but no one else
|
|
can do it." Without waiting for approval, Carol went to a handstand
|
|
and gritted out one pushup. When she began to split her legs open, Larren
|
|
grabbed her by the waist and spun her around, landing her on her feet.
|
|
|
|
"Stop that! Look just stand there. Just look cute."
|
|
|
|
Carol put her thumb to her mouth. "That's easy." The seven year old
|
|
locked eyes with him, making him smile just for the heck of it.
|
|
|
|
He sat back for a second, wondering if he could use one of his shirts as
|
|
a pajama for the girl. She was so small for her age that he was certain it
|
|
would no problem. Before he could speak, Carol crawled quickly into his
|
|
lap, snuggling up so that her head rested on his massive chest. "My daddy
|
|
used to let me stay just like this in his lap before...."
|
|
|
|
Bubba Sr. didn't have to hear the rest. "I know honey, I know." He
|
|
stroked her soft skin. It was intoxicating. Even though she was just a
|
|
little seven year old and small for her age at that, soft skin was just
|
|
that and he could feel his large penis stirring further. He stroked her
|
|
head instead of her shoulders hoping that he could will away his thick
|
|
member from becoming erect, but the little minx was constantly shifting
|
|
in his lap. He looked down at her and she tilted her head back.
|
|
|
|
"Daddy would kiss me ten times to let me know that he loved me. I...I
|
|
know I'm silly but would you be my daddy...just for a while." He saw tears
|
|
welling in her eyes as she pouted her own fat lips and waited for a kiss.
|
|
|
|
'She may be have the body of a five year old, but her lips are just like
|
|
a woman's', He thought for a moment. The little girl reminded him of those
|
|
rich women he worked for who had the collagen lip injections. She puckered
|
|
her lips just once more and he lowered his head. As he did, the youngster
|
|
put her arms around his neck and kept her eyes wide opened as he kissed the
|
|
seven year old sweetheart ten times. Each time he kissed her, another lurch
|
|
would go through his fat penis and it would stiffen. By the tenth kiss,
|
|
The black man was sure he felt her tounge and now he was rockhard and his
|
|
ten inch black cock was struggling to burst free.
|
|
|
|
After the final kiss, Carol beamed a killer smile and looked down.
|
|
"Wow! Yep! Just like daddy."
|
|
|
|
Larren saw that Carol was looking at his erection throbbing through his
|
|
thinning pajamas. He was even more shocked when Carol stated rubbing it
|
|
for him. "Daddy always had me do this too. Is...is it okay?"
|
|
|
|
Larren's bull dick had no conscience. The little tyke knew just how
|
|
hard to rub his lenthening cock shaft, she turned her head back and forth
|
|
watching his hard cock leap and down. He tried to delay the inevitable by
|
|
questioning the youngster. "Y..you're daddy used to make you do this...
|
|
this rubbing thing?"
|
|
|
|
Carol continued moving her hand back and forth. "Oh no! He never made
|
|
me. I wanted it to do it for him. Papa said, 'that it relieved tension.'
|
|
and that 'all dads had a special muscle.' I used to do it every night for
|
|
him after my bath."
|
|
|
|
Larren was now slightly moving his hips. 'It won't be long now',
|
|
he thought. "Special Muscle?"
|
|
|
|
The littlest Brazil made a frown. "You know. The one along your leg.
|
|
Daddy said, it was right beside a mans thingie, and not "it", So it's okay.
|
|
You have to watch out for dirty men you know."
|
|
|
|
The older man nodded his head. "Oh yes I know." So that's how the old
|
|
buzzer did it. He would tell his daughter, its just a special part of a
|
|
man leg and the elf in all of her innocence was jacking off her old man
|
|
every night! He listened to the young girl still spilling the beans.
|
|
|
|
Carol giggled and pressed both hands on his shaft, her small ass still
|
|
damp from the storm, shifted into his hand. Her cheeks were so small, that
|
|
indeed one hand could contain them. "When Mom would go visit her mother,
|
|
Daddy would dress me up in my sunday best clothes and I would rub all of the
|
|
the men at his poker parties or football games. It was so much fun! The
|
|
men would all hug me and kiss me and I had to do was rub their special
|
|
muscles. Some of them even videotaped me." Her hands stopped. "Do you
|
|
think I'll be famous someday?"
|
|
|
|
Bubba cleared his throat. He was just about to blow his load. "Honey,
|
|
I can see you're gonna be very well known. Keep rubbing dear."
|
|
|
|
"Yes daddy." She resumed her two handed jackoff of the man's ten inch
|
|
organ. "But you know something sir. Your muscle is a lot bigger then any
|
|
of theirs."
|
|
|
|
"Really." 'Keep talking you little jackoff artist. Just keep talking'
|
|
was all the big man thought.
|
|
|
|
Carol was fascinated by the huge muscle. It looked like a boys thingie',
|
|
she thought, 'but it's way too big to be that' She looked up at her best
|
|
friends father. He was always nice to her and made her behave. The little
|
|
girl didn't know why, but she always appreciated the limits he put on them
|
|
whenever they babysat. She made up her mind that he was going to be her
|
|
surrogate father. She firmed her grip. "You take a long time to relieve
|
|
tension, daddy. I like that. WOW! Your muscle stop is really really big
|
|
too!"
|
|
|
|
The big man was moving around himself now, jerking a bit every few
|
|
moments. "Mu..Muscle Stop?"
|
|
|
|
The seven year giggled again. "This part silly." Her small hand was
|
|
wrapped securely just below his head, her small thumb flicking at his glans.
|
|
Only her belief in that her daddy would never lie made her believe that she
|
|
wasn't handling a black man's well hung prick. The other hand tried without
|
|
success to cap the fat head. "Yeah, you sure have a big one daddy. It's
|
|
the biggest one I've ever relieved." Carol looked really sad for a second,
|
|
but her pulling and rubbing never stopped.
|
|
|
|
Bubba in spite of the fact, the seven year old girl had him ready to
|
|
blow his wad, was truly concerned. "What's wrong, little honey?"
|
|
|
|
"This is the part where Daddy would give me our secret kiss. I..I guess
|
|
it doesn't have to be a secret anymore."
|
|
|
|
Larren smiled. He wanted to soothe the girls grief as much as he wanted
|
|
relief. "It can be OUR secret now, Carol." He lowered his head and once
|
|
again kissed the youngster. This time he accepted her tounge into her
|
|
mouth. The instant he did, he heard a small moan from the seven year old.
|
|
That did it. His fat ten inch cock broke through the flimsy snaps. Her
|
|
hand slipped once and was filled with the mans gigantic dork. His body
|
|
shuddered as his thick black dong was masturbated by the little girl. He
|
|
kept kissing the girl, keeping her head back as one small hand stayed just
|
|
below his pulpy applesized knob.
|
|
|
|
One more moan, and his will broke, his cock burst coating the little
|
|
girls hand and landing in thick blobs all along her lithe nubile form.
|
|
When he broke the kiss, he heard a hushed "Anytime Daddy" and the sound of
|
|
gentle snoring. Even more gently, he picked up the l'il darling and placed
|
|
her light form on his couch.
|
|
|
|
In typical childlike fashion, the cute little tyke used all of her
|
|
energy to 'relieve his tension' and then fell asleep in his arms during
|
|
their kiss. It was a great relief. Carol was innocent but if she saw
|
|
his raging hardon, there would have been trouble a plenty. He looked down
|
|
at her naked form, small portions of his semen still painted on her smooth
|
|
tanned form and felt a gentle stirring in his groin again. He ignored it
|
|
and went about cleaning the sleeping girl and then dressing and covering
|
|
her with a blanket.
|
|
|
|
The orgasm little Carol Brazil had given him had tired him a bit and
|
|
took enough edge off to allow him to fall asleep by the fireplace. Two
|
|
hours later, The man felt a light weight in his lap and opened his eyes
|
|
to see his surrogate daughter snuggling in again. Her hand dropped to his
|
|
lap and once again the little girl began snoring.
|
|
|
|
He moved her away and let her rest. Inwardly he vowed never to let the
|
|
girl touch him again. She was just too sweet and trusted him explicitly.
|
|
A once in a lifetime thing he figured. Betraying his previous thoughts
|
|
He stroked her straight black hair.
|
|
|
|
'The little minx!' He thought. 'I better make sure I babysit you from
|
|
now on. Someday, you are gonna be one hot little babe and I want to be
|
|
there when you bloom.' He wrapped one arm around her and joined her in
|
|
blissful sleep.
|
|
|
|
|
|
******************************
|
|
CHAPTER SIX-Cherry Pickin's
|
|
******************************
|
|
|
|
When Carol awoke, she smelled the distinct odor of cigarette smoke. As
|
|
she slowly opened her eyes, she could see that she was sprawled on her
|
|
belly along the bed with her face resting on his abdomen. The sight
|
|
of his spent black log lolled across his thigh and it was still fat,
|
|
still dangerous. When she felt a tug on her pony tail, her mouth opened
|
|
automatically and she lunged slightly for his thick limp dick. She tried
|
|
to stretch out but when she moved her feet, she noticed that she couldn't
|
|
kick off her slipon stiletto heels. She jumped a bit when she heard the
|
|
baritone voice and remembered where she was and what she had been doing.
|
|
|
|
Bubba Larren Sr. kept a hand on her tiny firm ass and squeezed it. "Eh?
|
|
You're awake. 'bout time. I wasn't sure how long you would be out."
|
|
|
|
Still a little confused after the semi consentual blowjob, Carol noticed
|
|
the man's huge black prick beginning to stir back to life as well. "My..my
|
|
shoes they won't come off."
|
|
|
|
The now familiar leer returned to his face. "I used double sided tape to
|
|
sorta glue your heels onto your feet. I don't want them comin' off during
|
|
round two."
|
|
|
|
Her high pitched voice pleaded with him. She had given in to his demands
|
|
and her own hot blooded feelings, but her suddenly promiscuous behavior was
|
|
becoming easier and easier. Besides that, she knew why she had snuck across
|
|
the street and it was not see her best friends father. "Round two? Please
|
|
Mr. Larren, I sucked you off like you wanted, please let me go to your son
|
|
now."
|
|
|
|
"You'll get your chance. But you've teased me too long. Feeling my dick,
|
|
letting me feel your tight little ass and cunt. Geez, girl, you got the
|
|
smallest cunt I've ever seen."
|
|
|
|
Carol thought for a second, eyed the big man's limp penis and felt her
|
|
hot emotions rising again. She smiled to soften the man's hardened attitude.
|
|
For years she had wrapped him around her finger, but this harsh brutal man
|
|
who had forced the oral sex session from her was becoming less and less like
|
|
a father figure to her and more and more like a hot blooded male with only
|
|
sex on his mind.
|
|
|
|
"Big Daddy, I liked sucking your dick. I'll do it whenever you want from
|
|
now, just let me go see your son now."
|
|
|
|
Larren took another drag from his cigarette and crushed it out. He noted
|
|
that Little Carol was using the "daddy" word. Whenever the young miss ever
|
|
wanted something from her neighbor across the street, she would just say
|
|
"Daddy" and the the gruff man would be putty in her hands. But the oldest
|
|
Larren had seen the way the girl relented from his attack and then was spurred
|
|
on by some inner demon. Larren wanted more. Much much more. The large man
|
|
smiled back at the little girl. "Sure baby, After you give me a handjob,
|
|
I'll let you go see Bubba. I don't want him to miss out on a little pussy
|
|
like yours."
|
|
|
|
Carol felt relieved, she knew how a man reacts now and was sure she could
|
|
make short work of the mans big dick. Besides that, Carol who had blown her
|
|
brother and teacher had missed this particular sex act. It had felt wonderful
|
|
to suck off both of her conquests and she actually looked forward to feeling
|
|
his oversized organ in tender small hands and seeing his lava spew under her
|
|
gentle ministrations. Carol's answer came out soft and meek. "Yes, Mr. Larren.
|
|
I'll be glad to jack off your big dick."
|
|
|
|
Larren's leer returned as he stood, went to his dresser and pulled out a
|
|
big jar of vaseline. "You better grease me up, so it'll go easier." The
|
|
tiny teen took the jar and noticed it was already half used up. As she
|
|
turned, she could see the limp dick still hung a good six inches down his
|
|
thigh. Her small soft hands began coating the fat cock and kept applying
|
|
the lube as it stiffened right before her eyes in obscene jerks. Carol
|
|
could feel more sparks from her crotch as the penis thickened in her tiny
|
|
hands. She kept pumping the friends father's black schlong as it reached
|
|
its full ten inch length and seemed to be ready to explode in her face.
|
|
The more she pumped, the harder it became as once again his gooseegg sized
|
|
nuts drew up into his body. All thoughts of fidelity vanished as Carol
|
|
realized how much she enjoyed masturbating her surrogate father.
|
|
|
|
She was shocked when the man suddenly pushed her on her back. She had
|
|
seen and done enough to know recognize the man's rapid breathing and empty
|
|
fist clenching indicated that she was breaking the man's will fast! The
|
|
tiny gymnast couldn't hold back her disappointment in not seeing the giant
|
|
member blow its load. "Why did you that? It was ready to blow! I...I wanted
|
|
to you shoot your stuff, sir."
|
|
|
|
Larren's voice was calm. "I can do do the rest. I just wanted to see
|
|
you play with yourself first. Go ahead, lie on your back and rub your
|
|
little cunt with your hand."
|
|
|
|
Carol never knew that men liked to women play with themselves and was
|
|
almost eager to see what he would do. She began slowly rubbing her shaved
|
|
cunt and noticed how nice the grease felt and once again sparks leaped from
|
|
her crotch. When she touched her clit, see felt the ripple of orgasm hit
|
|
her and her body stiffened and she arched her back. As the small climax
|
|
subsided she peeked out and saw that Larren wasn't playing with himself at
|
|
all, but watching the lurid show that the little cocksucker was putting on.
|
|
|
|
All at once, he moved like a panther, spreading her legs with his own
|
|
knees and pinning back her arms. When his huge cock brushed along her thighs
|
|
leaving a trial of semen and grease the little teen realized that she had
|
|
been tricked into not only greasing up the mans cock for him, but greasing
|
|
up her own pussy as well!
|
|
|
|
Carol, large eyes opened wider as the black man shoved forward. The very
|
|
instant his bloated cockhead touched her smooth shaven little mound, she
|
|
knew that he was too much to handle. She let out a loud growling whimper.
|
|
|
|
"EEEEEEEwwwwwWW! IT'S TOO BIG, DADDY! DON'T DO THIS! PLEASE DON'T
|
|
RAPE ME!"
|
|
|
|
The powerful black man actually laughed. "It'll be rape all right, but
|
|
only for the first five minutes!" He pushed again and he lodged himself in
|
|
her ripe virgin opening. The small taste of tiny pussy sent shivers through
|
|
his body and he pushed harder.
|
|
|
|
Carol felt incredible pain as the man started to burrow into her, he only
|
|
had the head in and she already felt completely stuffed! She cried out
|
|
again. "EEEEEEUHHHHHHNNN!! ITS TOO FAT ,TOO BIG! PLEASE STOP DON'T FUCK
|
|
ME, PLEASE SIR, DON'T FUCK ME!!!"
|
|
|
|
It was no use. She had done her job too well and the greased log slid
|
|
into her bumping against her tender hymen. "YOU'VE TEASED ME ONCE TOO
|
|
OFTEN, YOU SEXY LITTLE BITCH! YOU WANTED TO GET FUCKED TONIGHT AND NOW
|
|
YOU'RE GONNA GET FUCKED GOOD!!"
|
|
|
|
The man gave one more shove and obliterated her tender hymen, taking her
|
|
cherry in one punishing stroke. The pain was immediate and the little girl
|
|
screamed for mercy. "AAAAIIIIEEEE!! YOUR DICK IS TOO BIG MR. LARREN! ITS
|
|
TOO BIG! PLEASE STOP!! MERCY, PLEASE MR. LARREN MERCY!"
|
|
|
|
Larren ignored her pleas and continued to shove in his too thick too big
|
|
ten inch black dick. Greased up and primed for fucking, he didn't stop
|
|
until he managed to plant every thick inch into her tiny pussy. When his
|
|
balls rested against her small ass he paused to let his cock soak and to
|
|
give her pussy a chance to reform from the awful rape of the invader. His
|
|
won bellow showed no hint of remorse or quarter given.
|
|
|
|
"YEAH! AT LAST! YOUR LITTLE PUSSY IS BETTER THEN I DREAMED, NOW I'M
|
|
GONNA FUCK YOUR LITTLE ASS UNCONSCIOUS!"
|
|
|
|
Before he could give her another stroke, the tiny gymnasts body began
|
|
to shake and vibrate and her legs went up in the air as her high heeled
|
|
feet did the pedaled in the air while she was screwed good! Without mercy,
|
|
the rough pounding began, taking out every inch of black dick and then
|
|
crushing down on his victim and filling her up again and again. Heedless
|
|
of whining and moans and pleas, the rough dirty fucking of the little
|
|
teenager continued. Everytime he thrust home, Carol felt like she being
|
|
spanked as the fat ball sack slapped her ass in time with every stroke.
|
|
|
|
With her arms pinned, and fighting with all of her might, she was
|
|
helpless to stop the rape as the man enjoyed fucking her perfect little
|
|
body. Loving the way her high heels danced in the air, loving the way her
|
|
smooth sexy legs rubbed against his side. Carol was now nothing more then
|
|
a receptacle for the mans seed as he fucked her like a toy. He put his
|
|
mouth to her neck and started kissing the young girl as he pumped his sons
|
|
girlfriend mercilessly. When he put his lips to hers she tried to fight,
|
|
but gave in actually sucking the mans tounge as screwed her without mercy.
|
|
|
|
He released her hands and raised up on his haunches putting the girls
|
|
ankles by his ears and grabbing the young girl by her thin waist. Her waist
|
|
was so small that his hands nearly touched as they wrapped around the girl
|
|
to hold her still so he could bang her as hard as he could. After five
|
|
minutes of machine gun fucking, of hardcore pumping, his rape victim could
|
|
feel the difference. She felt wonderfully overstuffed and the thin skin
|
|
contracting around her hood was skinning her clit repeatedly. Her teenage
|
|
lust took total control of her body. The first five minutes had indeed
|
|
been rape, but now there was
|
|
nothing like the feeling of being taken down hard! Whimpers of pain changed
|
|
into sounds of passion. Carol eeked out her moans, responding to the man with
|
|
crude words. The sound was music to the mans ears.
|
|
|
|
"EEE EEE FUCK ME, MR. LARREN, FUCK ME!"
|
|
|
|
"GAWDAMN LITTLE TEASE, TAKE MY BIG BLACK DICK!"
|
|
|
|
"UHN! UHN! UHN! BUSTED MY CHERRY, SIR! FUCK ME HARDER!!"
|
|
|
|
"LITTLE GYMNAST SLUT! TEASIN' LITTLE SCHOOLGIRL!!! TAKE THAT DICK!"
|
|
|
|
"HARDER SIR! <GROAN!> UHN! UHN! UHN! HARDER! UHN! UHN! UHN!<WHIMPER!>
|
|
I'M....I'M GONNA CUM SIR!!! I'M GONNA CUM, GAWD I LOVE YOUR BIG DICK SIR
|
|
I'M...I'M...I'M CUUUUMMMMINNNNG!!!!! AHHHHHOOoOO"
|
|
|
|
Her best friends father couldn't hold out any longer as her spasming
|
|
pussy milked his fat cock, holding it tight till he couldn't withdraw. With
|
|
a final roar, he hammered the youngster into the matress as he came again
|
|
and again. Shuddering, unloading, pounding into her tight little schoolgirl
|
|
pussy a dozen more times, then shuddering again as the process repeated over
|
|
and over. Shudder, unload, fuck her again, shudder unload and another hard
|
|
fuck.
|
|
|
|
Carol herself was lost in an orgasmic bliss, all she knew that everytime
|
|
her pussy was split into two, another climax would wring throught her body,
|
|
she'd collapse and then be aroused and fucked into submission again. Her
|
|
last orgasm was the strongest causing her bones to crack, her back to arch,
|
|
her head to turn from side to side and finally as she felt the man fuck into
|
|
her again, her pussy locked down on his ten inch dick, she felt her cunt
|
|
milking the man and her tounge lolled from the side of her mouth. Carol
|
|
Brazil, the new cocksucking queen, love slut of her best friends father,
|
|
whimpered one final time and passed out.
|
|
|
|
Turning his pumping into a slow grind, the elder cocked his head to the
|
|
side and smirked out loud at his sons slumbering little friend. "I knew I'd
|
|
bang you sooner or later. Just like your mother."
|
|
|
|
|
|
*****************************************
|
|
Chapter Seven---Opal gets a new boyfriend
|
|
*****************************************
|
|
|
|
The big black man was rubbing her soft ass wondering whether it would fit
|
|
up her shithole, when his young victim stirred. Her teenage mind was sharp
|
|
and she snuggled up to her attacker. "Mr. Larren, what do mean, just like
|
|
my mother?"
|
|
|
|
Larren was caught off guard. "Er..uh...I didn't know you heard that."
|
|
|
|
"Yes sir. Just before I passed out. Mr. Larren, have you been fucking
|
|
my mother?"
|
|
|
|
Her friends father continued to feel her up and he could see the whole
|
|
thing like it was yesterday. "Yep, I've been banging your mother 'bout
|
|
twice a week now for the last, oh three months."
|
|
|
|
Carol sat up, gently stroking the giant dick that has just fucked her
|
|
into complete submission. "But, but how?"
|
|
|
|
**********************************************
|
|
Chapter eight (Like Mother, Like Daughter)
|
|
**********************************************
|
|
|
|
THREE MONTHS EARLIER]
|
|
|
|
Young Carol had just finished helping her best friend, Bubba with his
|
|
math. She knew had to get home before her mom and have dinner ready.
|
|
Since her Opal Brazil took the new job at the condom company, it was
|
|
Carol's duty to feed the small family. She saw Bubba Larren Sr.
|
|
emptying out his beat up cadillac.
|
|
|
|
Carol knew the boys father had the hots for her. He had been stealing
|
|
a feel whenever he could for the last few years. The youngster hadn't
|
|
realized it at first, but now , she knew why the older man/surrogate dad
|
|
always had a place for her in his lap. Still, she trusted the man as she
|
|
had grown up with him, a widower, ever since they moved into the
|
|
neighborhood when she was just six years old.
|
|
|
|
Now that she did know about the old mans dirty thoughts, she never missed
|
|
an opportunity to tease him and steal a compliment. When she saw the look
|
|
on his face, it always made her feel older and sexy. Since she just a pint
|
|
sized runt, she felt she needed all the compliments she could get.
|
|
|
|
"Hello Mr. Larren. I finished helping Bubba with his homework."
|
|
|
|
Larren looked up and took in the sight of Carol, still in her gymnastics
|
|
outfit and a pair of cutoff blue jeans. It didn't matter that Carol still
|
|
wasn't even five feet tall yet. Her body was always rock hard, her skin was
|
|
still baby soft. Now the youngster was fifteen years old, she had developed
|
|
apple sized tits with obviously large nipples. He wondered whether the tiny
|
|
teen would follow after her mothers own incredible endowment.
|
|
|
|
He felt the stirring in his groin begin again. "Hello, Carol. I can't
|
|
thank you enough for helpin' out m'boy. Scholarship ain't worth shit if
|
|
he can't pass his classes once he gets there."
|
|
|
|
Carol sat on the step and did her familiar stretching exercises. "Bubba
|
|
is plenty smart, he just has to concentrate more."
|
|
|
|
"Well I'm sure it's hard to think when there is such a pretty girl like
|
|
you helping him."
|
|
|
|
Carol blushed and beamed. "Thank you sir. You are too nice. Sorry you
|
|
missed my last meet. I got first place in the all around."
|
|
|
|
Larren started thinking nasty thoughts, but let them pass. "Bubba took
|
|
plenty of photos, but I'm sorry I missed it too. Maybe you could do a few
|
|
flips for me, sometimes."
|
|
|
|
"Sure." Carol messed with her top snap. "Darn. My jean snap is stuck!
|
|
Will you help me...daddy?"
|
|
|
|
Her best friends father gave her the same dangerous leer that both
|
|
thrilled and scared Carol. "Sure honey. Come here."
|
|
|
|
Bubba Larren Sr. loved the way the girl would obey him. The jailbait
|
|
came right up to him and thrust her hips. Larren deliberately pulled
|
|
up on the tight jean cutoff to make them cut into her tiny pussy. Carol
|
|
felt those sparks she was looking and pushed away slightly. The teen
|
|
was a little grateful that snaps popped open at the same time.
|
|
|
|
She knew that the old black man had just given her a quick thrill and
|
|
that he knew it too. Stepping up to him again. She leaned on him and
|
|
shimmied out of her tiny shorts. Carol stepped back dressed only in
|
|
Gymnastics training uniform.
|
|
|
|
Larren let the moment pass. "You gonna do some flips for me?"
|
|
|
|
The little gymnast stood back. "Anytime, Daddy. Here I'll do some
|
|
for you now!" Carol took a few steps back and then did started hurling
|
|
her seventy pound body all over his yard doing backflips, forward flips
|
|
and getting amazing height as she soared through the air like an olympic
|
|
star. She ended up with a one armed handstand on the mans railing. She
|
|
started to turn, still in the handstand (both hands now) and spread her
|
|
limber legs until they were 180 degrees apart.
|
|
|
|
The older neighbor could feel his cock throbbing as her tight buns
|
|
clenched and unclenched. When she turned to face him, he was staring right
|
|
at her crotch, loving the way her uniform creased into her tender young
|
|
pubes. She flipped once more, sticking her landing with her hands held
|
|
high.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Carol loved gymnastics and was delighted at the sound of the old black
|
|
man clapping. "Wow! That was great! You sure look like a champion to me!"
|
|
|
|
Larren had to fight to keep from drooling at the sight of the pretty
|
|
young girl with her perfect little body. Carol put one hand on his arm and
|
|
raised her leg to him. "Feel these muscles Mr. Larren, my thighs are like
|
|
steel!"
|
|
|
|
The black man didn't waste the opportunity, and started feeling her
|
|
strong young thigh. They WERE like steel, but he also noticed her skin was
|
|
tanned, and silky smooth without a trace of hair. He was sure that she
|
|
shaved her little cunt and was working his hand up to her crotch, when she
|
|
pulled away with her big eyes locked on his. Without asking she put her
|
|
hand on his thigh and squeezed.
|
|
|
|
"Geez Mr. Larren, no wonder Bubba is so big and strong, he takes after
|
|
you! You're built like steel too!" Now it was her turn to feel him up.
|
|
Carol thought she was feeling his leg, but what she handled through his
|
|
pants was his rockhard ten inch cock.
|
|
|
|
Her small hand kept squeezing. For a second, she wondered if it could be
|
|
his cock, but she never having seen one yet she just figured that he had
|
|
large thigh muscles like his son. Larren was glad he was boxer shorts that
|
|
allowed his black member access down the side of his leg. "Squeeze a little
|
|
lower darlin', I can make my thigh muscle throb."
|
|
|
|
"Okay." Carol moved her hand down and kept moving her up and down the
|
|
shaft. She had never felt anything like it. She kept squeezing and could
|
|
feel that it was gettting bigger. The little girl wasn't a complete dunce
|
|
but, her friend, Brandi, had already told her that guys things were only
|
|
five inches at best. His would have to be almost twice that size and that
|
|
just wasn't possible. Ninety-nine percent confident of Brandi's expert
|
|
advice and experience, the beauty tilted her head and rationalized.
|
|
|
|
"Mr. Larren, are you sure this is alright, I mean this is your leg isn't
|
|
it?" Her mind began to race. It had been a while since she had gone this
|
|
far with the man. A small inner voice pushed her while another voice told
|
|
her the man was stuffing his pants or something. No man could be that big.
|
|
|
|
"No, Carol, you know what that is."
|
|
|
|
The tiny darling laughed, but didn't release her grip. "YEAH right!,
|
|
No way! that can't all be you! Daddy, I think your special muscle always
|
|
needs relief."
|
|
|
|
"Ten Kisses?" He tickled the girls memory, she had never stopped
|
|
'relieving his tension' and never figured out what she was squeezing.
|
|
He was convinced that Carol had told herself that the man could not
|
|
possibly have such a monster organ.
|
|
|
|
"Of course Daddy, anytime." Her head was lifted up to his when and he
|
|
lowered his head to try and kiss the young girl when she heard a familiar
|
|
voice from across the street.
|
|
|
|
"Carol Opal Brazil! Get yourself in the house and start dinner right
|
|
this minute!"
|
|
|
|
It was her mother Opal, who although she managed a full five two in her
|
|
ever present stiletto heels, she was far bustier then her daughter. Also,
|
|
because she wore such high heels she had to take small steps and that
|
|
caused her big tits to jiggle and her small tight ass to shake even more
|
|
as she crossed the street to order her teasing daughter home.
|
|
|
|
"Aww Mom, I was just showing Mr. Larren, some of my routines."
|
|
|
|
"No backtalk dear, now get!" She turned to Bubba Larren who was already
|
|
undressing her with his eyes. "Mr. Larren, I have to talk to you."
|
|
|
|
Bubba confronted her. "Ah, Opal, you know you can call me Bubba."
|
|
|
|
"I don't think so. I have no intention of getting that friendly with
|
|
the likes of you."
|
|
|
|
Larren squinted his eyes, feeling anger well up. When she needed help
|
|
she had always seemed friendly enough. But ever since her big promotion,
|
|
the sexy little widow seemed too high and mighty for the big black junkman
|
|
"Okay, come in the house. No need for the neighbors to hear you ranting."
|
|
|
|
"WELL I NEVER...!" Opal jiggled her sexy little body into his house.
|
|
She started to speak but the black man held up a hand. "Waitaminnit.
|
|
BUBBA! Get your tired ass out here."
|
|
|
|
The house shook a bit as his son ambled down the stairs. Opal felt faint
|
|
as his son came down the stairs wearing only a pair of cutoff jeans. Her
|
|
fat nipples hardened at the sight of his son. He was an inch taller then
|
|
his father and his six foot six frame wasn't skinny, but rippled with solid
|
|
muscles as if he had been working out with weights since they day he was
|
|
born. He looked more like a greek god, then her daughters 'little pal' as
|
|
she called him. After seeing him like this, she would never think of him
|
|
the same way again.
|
|
|
|
"Yeah Pop? Oh hi Mrs. Brazil." The big lad watched her nod politely
|
|
while listening to his father orders. He wasn't even aware that she was
|
|
mentally undressing him with her eyes.
|
|
|
|
"Get some money from the jar, go the store, get two steaks, a paper and
|
|
a six pack of beer."
|
|
|
|
"The steaks sound good, Pop, but what are you gonna eat?"
|
|
|
|
"Both steaks are for me. Be lucky I feed your black ass at all. Now
|
|
get going." The two were all each other had and they teased each other
|
|
constantly but there was no mistaking who was the elder and had the respect
|
|
of his son.
|
|
|
|
"I'm going to get Carol to go with me. Can I stop off at the Arcade?"
|
|
|
|
Larren turned to Opal, who nodded politely. In spite of her change of
|
|
feelings toward the elder Larren, she would never dream of intruding between
|
|
her daughter and her life long buddy.
|
|
|
|
The father didn't say another word until the door shut two minutes
|
|
later. "Now what's this all about?" Larren sat not offering his reluctant
|
|
guest a seat.
|
|
|
|
Opal didn't hesitate. "You know good and well what I'm talking about. You
|
|
would've raped my daughter if I hadn't stopped you."
|
|
|
|
Bubba Sr. smirked, "HAH! It wouldn't have been rape after the first
|
|
five minutes." He sat back waiting for her response. He didn't have to
|
|
wait long. The fuming mother closed the distance to the seated man.
|
|
|
|
Opal slapped the man as hard as she could. It shook her when she
|
|
noticed that it didn't faze him in the least. "YOU DISGUSTING BLACK
|
|
BASTARD! HOW DARE YOU TALK ABOUT MY CAROL LIKE THAT!"
|
|
|
|
His eyes seared right into her. "You better get a clue. Your daughter
|
|
is hot to trot. If its not me, then it'll be my boy. But I figure that
|
|
she's so damn ripe, she'll suck the first dick put in front of her and
|
|
then beg for more!"
|
|
|
|
Opal could feel tears welling up in her eyes. "HOW CAN YOU SAY..."
|
|
|
|
"Shut up Opal! Here's the deal. If you don't want me porking your
|
|
daughter, then maybe you can take up the slack. Suck my ten inch cock and
|
|
maybe I'll leave your daughter alone."
|
|
|
|
Her eyes darted downwards at sound of the mans words. "Ten...Ten inches?"
|
|
|
|
"That's right! Ten fat inches of black dick. I know you, Opal. A hot
|
|
little number like you needs to be fucked regularly. But I know you haven't
|
|
been banged since your little hubby passed away." Bubba reached out and
|
|
started molesting her fat breast as he kept up the pressure. "C'mon Opal,
|
|
suck me off now and I might just leave your daughter alone."
|
|
|
|
The woman knew she should've slapped his hand away, but she didn't.
|
|
Her head became confused and tainted with raw lust at the thought of being
|
|
blackmailed for sex. Her head was swimming. Her eyes kept darting down
|
|
toward the black mans crotch and she could see how his cock was now tenting
|
|
toward her. She put a hand on his wrist to push his hand away, but she was
|
|
already feeling weak at the knees at the thought of the mans massive
|
|
machine. She knew he was right. It had so very long since she been taken
|
|
by a man. The same hint of nymphomania that caused her first marriage once
|
|
again began to assert itself. She knew that over the years, she had managed
|
|
to hold off her burning desires, closing down her erotic feelings lest they
|
|
rule her again. The lovely widow tried to muster some fight but it came out
|
|
a mere whimper.
|
|
|
|
"Please... don't do that! Don't touch me like that! You don't know what
|
|
you are doing to me...you just don't know!"
|
|
|
|
"Sure I do, Opal! I know exactly what I'm doing and so do you. On your
|
|
knees Mrs. Brazil. Get on your knees and suck my cock!"
|
|
|
|
Bubba's big hand slid from her breast to her shoulder and pressed down
|
|
with firm steady pressure. It was a pressure that she had felt many times
|
|
before. The big titted woman slowly sank down till she was on her knees.
|
|
Opal knew what the man wanted and the very thought of it made her want the
|
|
same thing too.
|
|
|
|
"Take it out, Mrs. Brazil. Don't make me wait."
|
|
|
|
She obeyed his command like a sex slave. Her slender hands were shaking
|
|
as she went to his top snap, and then struggled to pull his zipper down over
|
|
the obscene tent in front of her face. When she tugged his pants his down
|
|
letting them to fall to his ankles, the fat prick sprang out and smacked
|
|
her chin!
|
|
|
|
Opal's eyes were wide as saucers and her moouth opened an in audible gasp
|
|
while the huge black dick bucked and pulsed before her gorgeous face.
|
|
|
|
"OHMIGAWD! ITS...ITS SO BIG! I NEVER DREAMED!!" The woman caught
|
|
herself and tried to calm her voice. "I...I don't want to but I'll do it
|
|
for my daughter's sake."
|
|
|
|
Bubba smirked knowlingly at the lovely widow as her head leaned forward
|
|
and started to engulf the fat cockhead. Her lips were already stretched
|
|
full when she made it past the crown and clamped down, drawing in her cheeks,
|
|
while both of her small hands milked the thick shaft. Without any prodding
|
|
she kept turning her head to swallow more dick, stopping only when she
|
|
choked on the fat chocolate shaft.
|
|
|
|
Bubba held the woman's head like it was a coconut in his big paw. "MMMmm,
|
|
Opal. You suck dick pretty good. But you can't take it all."
|
|
|
|
In spite of her weak defense, Opal eyed the giant mushroom knob, her mind
|
|
betrayed her into acting as if this were just another lover before her.
|
|
She looked up at the big man and winked. This was a direct challenge to
|
|
her cocksucking skills and she threw herself into the act with a frenzy.
|
|
The widow used to give head to her late husband every day, but she had never
|
|
had one this big before and it delighted her. Even though his cock was so
|
|
fat it painful to inhale another inch, she wouldn't quit. Back and forth,
|
|
tounge traveled, squeezing his nutsack with one hand and milking his black
|
|
dick with other. His precum was even more her little mouth could handle as
|
|
it leaked from the sides, soaked her chin and dripped onto her blouse.
|
|
|
|
Bubba eyed the top of her bobbing head and taunted the little woman.
|
|
"Nothing like a married woman when it comes sucking dick. You bitches
|
|
are already trained."
|
|
|
|
Opal raised her head for just a second, pulling out the mans turgid
|
|
member with both hands. Her lips were sore as she mouthed the words
|
|
"You are so crude, Mr. Larren.", before working her way back down and
|
|
filling her mouth with thick black meat.
|
|
|
|
"Yeah, but you like it rough you little bitch. MMmmMWhoa, I'm 'bout
|
|
ready to cash in my chips Opal!"
|
|
|
|
"UBUBBUBA <CHOKE!!> ULLMPH!!<GAG! CHOKE!> UBUBBUBA <CHOKE!!> ULLMPH!!
|
|
<GAG! CHOKE! CHOKE!! CHOKE!!!>"
|
|
|
|
"JERK AND SUCK, YOU LITTLE RICH BITCH, JERK AND SUCK!"
|
|
|
|
"<CHOKE! CHOKE! CHOKE!>
|
|
|
|
"OPAL!, HERE IT CUMS!!!"
|
|
|
|
"<CHOKE! WHIMPER! CHOKE>!"
|
|
|
|
Throwing his head back, he released a torrent of cum and continued to
|
|
unload, shuddering in the little widows mouth, unloading then shuddering
|
|
again until her mouth filled and the excess backed up and flowed from the
|
|
little beauties twin nostrils in thick white rivers of sperm. Opal
|
|
could no longer breathe and had to chose between breathing and swallowing
|
|
cum. She chose to chug sperm over oxygen and felt like she passing out
|
|
when the man's fat dick slimed from her mouth and sent a final burp of semen
|
|
across the bridge of her tiny nose.
|
|
|
|
Opal Brazil collasped and looked up at the well hung man. She could see
|
|
his cock was already gaining strength and barely deflated. "Goodness, You
|
|
can't want more! My husband used to fall asleep after I sucked him off."
|
|
|
|
Larren laughed. "I ain't your husband Honey. You just got me warmed for
|
|
up the main course. Y'know Opal, you suck dick like a little pro. Its time
|
|
to see if you fuck like one too!"
|
|
|
|
The lovely widow could feel her cunt beginning to spit juices as her
|
|
large eyes widened on his rapidly tool. "But, please, Bubba..."
|
|
|
|
"YOU CALL ME MR. LARREN."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, Mr. Larren. Please now, I've sucked off your big machine. But you
|
|
can't honestly expect me to fuck a black man."
|
|
|
|
Larren grabbed her shoulders again and shook her hard. He had to crouch
|
|
to kiss her neck, feeling the woman mold herself to his body. He pulled
|
|
away and shook her again. "You'll fuck this black man and like it. I think
|
|
we'll just start off with a titfuck before we really get to screwin'."
|
|
|
|
Without another word he ripped open her thin blouse exposing a jet black
|
|
bra that seemed to be overflowing with breastmeat as if her brassiere were
|
|
two sizes too small. She tried to hide them by putting her arms together,
|
|
but only succeeded in mashing them upward letting her fat nipples peek out
|
|
from the top.
|
|
|
|
"GEEZUS OPAL! YOU GOT A HUMDINGER SET OF HOOTERS! HOW BIG ARE THOSE
|
|
JUGS? MUST BE AT LEAST A PAIR OF 40'S!"
|
|
|
|
The lovely young widow dropped her arms realizing that her breasts were
|
|
just too large to hide. "If you must know, they ARE 40 double D! And if
|
|
you are going to insist on this...this rape, to save my daughter, at least
|
|
let me take off my skirt or do you want rip those off too?"
|
|
|
|
The widower leered. "It's not like you have a choice, Opal." With one
|
|
large hand he reached out and grabbed the waistband of her skirt ripping the
|
|
fabric from her tiny luscious form. "Mmmm, thigh high stockings, not panty
|
|
hose. Pretty sexy, Mrs. Brazil. Now turn all the way around so I can have
|
|
a good look, but not too fast."
|
|
|
|
Like a slut doing a lap dance, she twirled slowly, making sure that the
|
|
black man got a good look at her offerings. Without being told, she shed
|
|
her panties and stood naked before him, weapring nothing but her lust and
|
|
three inch heels. Her eyes locked on his fat penis which had now grown to
|
|
its full ten inch length. She could feel her mouth water as she thought of
|
|
what the huge member would do to her tiny panting body. As if she were
|
|
hypnotized, she stepped to the man and stuttered. "If...If you want a
|
|
molest my breasts with that awful thing of yours I...I'd better suck a bit
|
|
more first."
|
|
|
|
Larren reached out and carresed her smooth shoulders as moved into place.
|
|
"Yeah, I think you better. You're gonna wanna slick me cuz I'm kinda big."
|
|
|
|
Opal Brazil whispered under her breath. "You're not big. You're HUGE!"
|
|
Her tiny hands held the black sceptre like a giant corncob as she bathed it
|
|
with her tiny tounge. She couldn't help but let out a moan. "Uhnnnn, yes!
|
|
It's been so long, so very long...Uhnnnnn!" The tiny widow continued to
|
|
bathe the thick member, letting the precum wipe a clear streak of precum
|
|
across her cheek. When his black cock was totally bathed in her own spit,
|
|
she clamped her giant tits on either side of the man's thick black peg.
|
|
And began slowly fucking his big black dick between her massive globes.
|
|
|
|
The big mans voice shook her a little, but she was enjoying being used
|
|
and dominated by the sons father. "You're a damn sexy woman, Opal. I've
|
|
been waiting a long time to get a piece of you." The little widow wanted
|
|
to answer but she was too busy enjoying the standup titfuck. Tried as she
|
|
might she couldn't avoid being hit in the chin by the mans apple sized cock
|
|
head on every upstroke when the man thrust into her twin manmagnets.
|
|
|
|
The feeling was smoother then he thought, nastier then he thought and
|
|
even better then he imagined. Her skin was like her daughters. Baby soft
|
|
and without a single blemish. As his precum leaked from his ten inch
|
|
babymaker, it slickened the valley and the two were like a well oiled
|
|
machine. The big dicked man could feel will breaking too soon as her soft
|
|
skin masturbated him to the brink of climax. "You better start now, Opal."
|
|
|
|
THe little widow looked up at him, her big eyes locking on his. "Mmm,
|
|
yeah mmmm...Start what Mr. Larren?"
|
|
|
|
"Begging. Beg me to fuck you, Mrs. Brazil. You know you want to, so
|
|
you best get to it! If you don't beg, I won't lean you over and make you
|
|
my new girlfriend." The big man could feel her heat. He had never felt
|
|
such sexual waves wash over him.
|
|
|
|
Opal wanted to tell him to go to hell, but her red hot cunt was exerting
|
|
its control over the tiny woman. It started almost against her will, then
|
|
broke like a dam. "I...won't...I...uuuhhnnn, yes so good, so big. Fuck me,
|
|
fuck me hard, lean me over, make me your new girlfriend." Just like it
|
|
had affected her mother and daughter, the hormonal instincts that she had
|
|
barely managed to contain burst forward. Her polite speech gone, she
|
|
gripped hard and spewed her lewd desires out loud.
|
|
|
|
"FUCK ME AND FUCK ME GOOD. MAKE ME A WOMAN, YOU BIG DICKED BASTARD, I
|
|
WANT BE SCREWED BY THAT MONSTER COCK AND I WANT TO BE SCREWED NOW!"
|
|
|
|
The sexpot forced her head down and started to suck as hard as she
|
|
could. Larren had to force her from his thick penis, flinging the sexy
|
|
little widow onto the floor. Without any further bidding, she spread open
|
|
her legs and cocked her knees up in anticipation of being fucked. "C'MON,
|
|
THIS IS WHAT YOU WANTED, NOW COME AND GET IT, YOU BLACK BASTARD!" Gone
|
|
was any veil of hesitation, gone was any hint of decorum. Her hot blooded
|
|
nature ruled her mind and her blackmailing neighbor now ruled her body.
|
|
|
|
Larren's grin turned into an obscene leer. He dropped to his knees
|
|
letting his huge pole glide along his silky skin. "Damn, you're soft, you
|
|
rich bitch. Now take black cock!" He thrust his hips forward and the fat
|
|
mushroom knob in her opening, snapping both of their heads back in carnal
|
|
pleasure.
|
|
|
|
"AH Shit! You're little Opal, gonna have to screw you slow to get it
|
|
all in!"
|
|
|
|
"UHNNN! WORK IT IN! WORK IT IN! OWWW! easy there...EASY! FEELS LIKE...
|
|
LIKE A FENCE POST!"
|
|
|
|
The black man thrust forward again, bursting through her already soaked
|
|
opening. Half of his dick poured and stopped as it seemed to wedge shut in
|
|
the gooey opening of her slit. Even with only half of the giant planted in
|
|
her smooth vagina, she felt absolutely stuffed. Her legs shot up, with a
|
|
high heeled ankle by each of his ears. Her body began to twitch and buck as
|
|
more black meat continued to pour into her. When he finally planted every
|
|
last bit of his ten inch prick inside her, she began to jerk and buck as if
|
|
she'd been hit by electric shock in a divine mixture of pleasure and pain!
|
|
|
|
The feeling of the gyrating widow was like heaven to the stud who leered
|
|
down at her like he was her master. The tightness of her sweet pussy almost
|
|
sent him over the edge. "GEEZUS OPAL! DIDN'T THAT RUNT HUSBAND OF YOURS
|
|
EVER SCREW YOU? YOU'RE TIGHT AS A VIRGIN!"
|
|
|
|
The crude comment stung her, but another spasm hit her as she began to
|
|
babble. "UHN, NO! NOT LIKE THIS, NOT LIKE THIS! YOU'RE TOO BIG! YOU'RE TOO
|
|
BIG! YOU'RE TOO GAWDDAMN BIG!"
|
|
|
|
"YOU'LL TAKE IT, OPAL AND THEN BEG FOR MORE! YEAH! SHIT YEAH!" The
|
|
powerful man began to thrust into her in earnest, hitting rock bottom. She
|
|
arched her back and turned her head from side to side as she took his ebony
|
|
member again and again. Each blast from his hips and the couple would scoot
|
|
a bit along the floor. The rough carpet hurt her ass and turned it red as
|
|
his giant balls slapped into her ass over and over.
|
|
|
|
Larren enjoyed the domination and humilation of the woman. She had put
|
|
on airs for way too long and now he wanted to put her in her place. As he
|
|
always did, the man talked as he pumped her.
|
|
|
|
"<GRRrrr>C'mon, Opal, your little hubby ever touch here (UHN!)! Feels
|
|
like new pussy to me."
|
|
|
|
It was humilating. In spite of the circumstances, she did care about her
|
|
husband, but his memory was quickly being erased. She knew that man was
|
|
hitting spots that her husband never came close to touching. Her voice
|
|
was weak and pathetic. "No...no", she admitted, "Never like this, not
|
|
even close."
|
|
|
|
The little woman big tits began moving in circles that only large teeters
|
|
can give. While screwing her, he would suck and nurse on her jugs, and feel
|
|
her sharp nails along his backs beckoning him to screw her even harder. He
|
|
loved the way she moaned and whimpered, twisted and jerked as she wriggled
|
|
on his ten inch prick like a fish on a hook!
|
|
|
|
The man kept up his obscene commentary as he screwed the lovely young
|
|
widow unmercilessly. "FUCKIN' JACK A! YOU'RE NO DEAD FISH! TALK TO ME,
|
|
OPAL! TALK TO ME! WHOSE DICK DO YOU LOVE MORE? MINE OR..."
|
|
|
|
The little widow didn't hesistate. "YOURS! OH SHIT, YOUR DICK SO BIG!"
|
|
|
|
"DAMN RIGHT IT IS! C'MON RICH BITCH, TELL ME MORE OR I'LL STOP BANGING
|
|
YOUR SEXY LITTLE ASS!"
|
|
|
|
"UHN UHN UHN! NO! PLEASE! DON'T STOP! KEEP FUCKING ME, YOU BIG DICKED
|
|
BASTARD! HIS DICK WAS TINY! YOU GOT THE DICK OF A MAN! A REAL MAN!"
|
|
|
|
"WHO DO YA LOVE, OPAL?"
|
|
|
|
"UHN UHN UHN! YOU! I LOVE YOU AND THAT BIG MACHINE! DRILL ME AND CUM ON
|
|
MY FACE! FUCK ME IN THE ASS! WHAT EVER YOU WANT I'LL DO, JUST DON'T STOP!"
|
|
|
|
Her eyes widened as tremors of climax began wracking her luscious body,
|
|
the little woman had never felt anything like it before. The more he
|
|
screwed her the more she wanted to be screwed. The dam that had been
|
|
building in her cunt exploded making her body vibrate and shake. Her
|
|
silky legs rubbed along his shoulders, her sexy high heels dangled from
|
|
her pointed toes as orgasm after orgasm washed over her. Her tiny cunt
|
|
began gripping at the huge invader, milking him over and over.
|
|
|
|
Her Big dicked black neighbor was getting off never before. He had known
|
|
that Opal would be a hot piece of ass, but he had no idea that the prim and
|
|
proper widow, could fuck like two dollar whore on a sailors payday. Her
|
|
gripping cunt was the smallest he had ever banged and it was all he could
|
|
do to keep from cumming with her. He grabbed both of her ankles in one hand,
|
|
taking a second to enjoy the sexy sight, before popping his huge organ free.
|
|
|
|
"NOOO! PLEASE DON'T STOP! PLEASE DON'T STOP!" Her big jugs continued
|
|
to float and wobble as if she was still being fucked. Finally as her climax
|
|
subsided, she raised up on her elbows, her sexy legs still spread, her
|
|
nipples still like giant cherries on contracted areola.
|
|
|
|
Larren gripped the base of his giant cock and squeezed to stop the flow
|
|
of jism from his balls. "Get up, Opal." He commanded. "Get up and lean
|
|
over the couch. Its time to buttfuck your rich sexy ass."
|
|
|
|
Opal looked at the ten inch dick that turned a aloof respectable woman
|
|
into an absolute slut. As she spoke she could feel her lips still swollen
|
|
from the cocksucking he had forced her to do. Her small cunny ached and
|
|
was still sore from the pounding he had given her. Her mother had told
|
|
her never to submit this way. Never from behind as if she were some wild
|
|
animal. It caused her to hesitate.
|
|
|
|
"Doggystyle, Mr. Larren? Please...no...can't we..."
|
|
|
|
Larren remained ruthless. "Either you doggystyle or someone much
|
|
younger, you make up your mind."
|
|
|
|
She made up her mind almost immediately. He was mean, savage and showed no
|
|
hint of remorse for what he was doing. 'Damn him, he's so controlling',
|
|
were her thoughts, but her body loved submitting to male orders and it
|
|
showed as she answered him.
|
|
|
|
"Yes, Mr. Larren. Of course, Mr. Larren." She intentionally took small
|
|
steps to make her body jiggle for her well hung attacker. She leaned over
|
|
the couch and craned her neck around to face the stiff hard on that was
|
|
already zeroing in her ass. When his large hand placed itself on her soft
|
|
shoulder to hold her steady, she spoke meekly to the giant man.
|
|
|
|
"Mr. Larren...Dear?"
|
|
|
|
Larren was already rubbing his fat shaft over her small butt. The only
|
|
one smaller ass that he could think of belonged to the womans teenage
|
|
daughter. Now he see could where Carol got her sexy shape even if she
|
|
didn't inherit her Mothers enormous jugs. "Yeah, Opal, what is it?"
|
|
|
|
"Thank you for taking me the way a woman should be taken. If you really
|
|
want my ass, well then my asshole is yours, but try and not to make it
|
|
bleed."
|
|
|
|
"No Promises Opal! Get ready, cuz here it comes!"
|
|
|
|
Opal was used to being assfucked from her late husband, so her little
|
|
anus was not virgin territory. Indeed, she thought to herself, she was
|
|
lucky to have gotten married when she did. After marriage she was a slut,
|
|
but only to her devoted husband who did all he could to keep up with his
|
|
overamourous wife. The little widow with the fat jugs did everything her
|
|
husband demanded, anal, oral facials and of course tit fucking. But since
|
|
her husbands death those eight years ago, she had buried her natural slutty
|
|
nature. The times she had sex now was quite different.
|
|
|
|
Little Opal Brazil knew how she had used to sex to get her powerful position
|
|
at the condom company, but those midnight excursions were just appetizers,
|
|
something to keep her from going over the edge. Now her black neighbor had
|
|
pushed all of her buttons, pushed her over the edge and into the jungle of
|
|
sexual fufillment.
|
|
|
|
Her head snapped back as she felt the huge press steadily at the door of
|
|
her bunghole, she felt a slight tear, a sharp pain and then it came.
|
|
|
|
Larren held the woman still as poured half of his stalk into her. He
|
|
could feel the widow Brazil, trembling on the verge of collaspe, so he
|
|
hooked his arms underneath hers, and taking hold of her jugs, lifted her
|
|
so that her feet no longer touched the ground. The lovely little widow
|
|
screamed at the top of her lungs!
|
|
|
|
"EIAHHHHHHHEEEE!!!! NO MORE! NO MORE! PLEASE TAKE IT OUT! TAKE IT
|
|
OUT!! MY ASS IS...IS ON FIRE!!!"
|
|
|
|
Larren grunted once. "Take it Bitch!" Lifting her like that, the
|
|
little woman slid the rest of the way onto his thick rockhard rod, but
|
|
with her feet not touching the ground it like she was being impaled through
|
|
her asshole. The black stud waited until the widow collasped before leaning
|
|
her back over the couch
|
|
|
|
Bubba looked down at the slutty little widow squirming her tiny butt.
|
|
He actually had to turn his head away before he shot his wad all over her
|
|
upturned ass cheeks. Opal herself was glad for the moment of rest, amazed at
|
|
the older mans staying power, his stamina and over all horniness. For the
|
|
tiny woman It was the last bit of thinking that she was able to do when pain
|
|
began wracking her body and it all started in her tiny anal opening. Opal
|
|
quickly tried to crawl away. "NOOOO!!! STOP!!! IT WON'T FIT!!! IT'S...ITS
|
|
TOO BIG SIR!"
|
|
|
|
The black stud would have none of it. He held the sexy little widow
|
|
by her waist as he had no intention of cumming anywhere but up her ass!
|
|
"Now then Opal, remember our deal. Either I fuck you or your daughter.
|
|
Besides, you know want this!"
|
|
|
|
"PLEASE SIR!! I...I WAS WRONG!! ITS TOO BIG!! IT ...IT WON'T FIT CUZ
|
|
YOUR DICK IS TOO BIG SIR!!!
|
|
|
|
The man's voice bellowed in her ears and startled the little fuck minx.
|
|
"REACH BACK AND OPEN YOUR ASS CHEEKS, Opal!"
|
|
|
|
|
|
Opal the trampy little widow, who before this day only had known her
|
|
husband, was obeying her new master before she even thought of his command.
|
|
Her hands made a splat sound as she smacked her rounded ass when she held
|
|
her own asscheeks open so the man could fully sodomize her.
|
|
|
|
Bubba smiled. The little dickqueen was going to love his big dick up her
|
|
ass. He thrust forward and lodged the head into the tiny opening. Even
|
|
though Opal continued to squirm and whimper, He grinded forward mercilessly
|
|
till the head popped through the young woman's shithole. The pain to the
|
|
pleading little slut was blinding when all of a sudden, the pain was
|
|
replaced with pleasure as her assaulter tugged his massive from her asshole
|
|
and shoved it up her buttery cunt.
|
|
|
|
Opal started squealing sounds of joys as the beefstalk that had ruined
|
|
her tiny nookie now bestowed unbelieveable pleasure. She yelped on each
|
|
stroke, thankful the raping of her asshole was over. "ALP!! ALP!! ALP!!
|
|
OOOOoooOOOHHH THANK YOU SIR! ARRRGH!!!"
|
|
|
|
Just as quickly as her orgasm was welling up, the pain returned except
|
|
this time, it worsened as the black stud planted more of dick inside of Opal
|
|
Brazil. This time aided by her own pussy juices, the gigantic black cock
|
|
poured into her until his goosegg sized balls battered against her tiny
|
|
pussy and her asshole was packed with thick chocolate meat.
|
|
|
|
Opal's body began to quake and quiver as she felt her body being slowly
|
|
moved back and forth on the black dick. Indeed, Bubba had her by the hips
|
|
and was slowly packing and unpacking his giant cock into the woman's tiny
|
|
asshole. No matter how the poor woman squirmed, no matter how much she
|
|
whimpered, there was no escape. Opal bleated a whine of humilation as the
|
|
jumk man slowly, mercilessly sodomized her now well fucked asshole.
|
|
|
|
"AWwwWW!!! NOOoooO!!! PUT IT BACK IN MY PUSSY, SIR!!!
|
|
|
|
Opal's body continued to shake and buck as the superendowed stud fucked
|
|
her tiny rectal opening. She could feel her insides reforming to make room
|
|
for the massive invader as her new stud moved her back and forth, impaling
|
|
her on his thick peg. For Opal it was sheer agony, for the stud, it was
|
|
pure pleasure.
|
|
|
|
"C'MON OPAL! YOU ASKED FOR IT!! NOW TAKE IT!!! TAKE MY BIG BLACK DICK
|
|
YOU LITTLE BITCH!!
|
|
|
|
He carressed the silky ass cheeks as he fucked her little asshole and
|
|
waited. Sure enough, a tingle of pleasure and bliss started up Opal's spine
|
|
causing the little tramp to pause for a second and heedless of the danger to
|
|
herself, hunched her little butt back toward her Black master helping him
|
|
to ravage her no longer virgin ass.
|
|
|
|
It was just what the stud had waited for, now with the little sluts help,
|
|
he began to fuck the womans asshole harder. Before, each stroke brought
|
|
incredible pain, each now banging of her butt by the massive rod brought
|
|
indescribable pleasure. The little widow released her asscheeks and held
|
|
onto the table while her sodomizer continued to ravage her overstuffed anus.
|
|
|
|
The sexstarved widow voice pleaded with him. "UHN!!! UHNUHN!!!
|
|
UHHHHHN!!! OOOOHHHH YESSSS!!!! FUCK MY ASS!!! FUCK ME!!! UHN!!!"
|
|
|
|
This is what the super hung stud was waiting for. He wanted to hear
|
|
Opal Brazil the once innocent little widow, part time secretary and prim
|
|
and proper woman, now begging for him to fuck the big tittied slut in her
|
|
own ass. Without her hands to hold her ass cheeks open the lush globes of
|
|
her unblemished butt caressed the husky shoulders of the huge prick every
|
|
time it invaded her rectum.
|
|
|
|
The scraping of the her fat nipples against couch cushions, the banging
|
|
of the huge nutsack into her tiny nookie, the relentless drive of the steel
|
|
hard monsterous member raping her asshole over and over had brought the tiny
|
|
slut to the brink of her first anal orgasm, she pleading with him to drive
|
|
her over the edge. Nothing else mattered to her. Nothing!
|
|
|
|
The man knew what she needed. She needed to feel dominated. He moved
|
|
forward cramming every last inch of his black foot long dick into her ass.
|
|
Then holding the little woman still with one huge hand, he delivered a swat
|
|
to her bucking asscheek.
|
|
|
|
Opal's head shut up, her eyes opened wide as it felt the huge dick now
|
|
embedded firmly in her ass was going come out of her mouth. The orgasm was
|
|
building to a crescendo when she felt the first many swats to her naughty
|
|
little ass. Each swat made her crawl away only to be ass fucked, spanked
|
|
and assfucked time again. The repeating sodomizing of her asshole combined
|
|
with the spanking pushed her over the edge. She tried to gurgle out a few
|
|
words but it was interupted by the punishing club in her ass!
|
|
|
|
"...UHN!!!...I'M CUMMMMMMMING...UHN!!!......UHN!!!...OHHHHH THANK YOU,
|
|
MASTER...UHN!!!...THANK YOU SIR!"
|
|
|
|
Bubba shook his head and marveled at the tiny slut. The tramp with her
|
|
body jerking and bucking, quivering and quaking, still managed to thank the
|
|
man for raping her own asshole. It was when Opal in her zeal to get fucked
|
|
in the ass while cumming caused her new master to break with one of her
|
|
tricks.
|
|
|
|
The stud was in a great fuck rhythm punishing the poor womans tiny hole
|
|
again and again, when he felt something smack him in the butt. He looked
|
|
back and saw the stiletto heels of the tinyhouse wife beating a steady
|
|
tattoo rhythm on his butt cheeks everytime he churned into her ass. The
|
|
harder he fucked Opal, the harder her own little heels would push into his
|
|
ass.
|
|
|
|
The tight little asshole, the woman wriggling around on his dick like a
|
|
fish while whimpering on every stroke, the feel of the leathery heels
|
|
spanking him while he fucked the shit out of the tiny girl and the silky
|
|
smooth globes of her perfect asscheeks milked and massaged the humongous
|
|
black dick bringing his own climax upon him.
|
|
|
|
"UHN UHN!! I'M CUMMING Opal!!!"
|
|
|
|
"UHHHHHN!!! OOOOHHHH YESSSS!!!! FUCK MY ASS!!! FUCK ME!!! UHN!!!"
|
|
|
|
"UGN! TAKE THAT BIG DICK YOU LITTLE SLUT!"
|
|
|
|
"UHN!!! UHN!!! YES MASTER, UHN!! UHN!!!"
|
|
|
|
Opal could feel the massive shaft and fat cockknob getting bigger until
|
|
she thought she would pass out from the pressure on her anal walls, she
|
|
froze and then went into convulsions as the giant chocolate beefstalk
|
|
exploded in her ass. Opal shook as the stud bellowed above her, grinding
|
|
and pumping her ass.
|
|
|
|
"TAKE THAT CHOCOLATE MEAT, YOU LITTLE SLUT!!"
|
|
A wince from Opal at the humiliating comment. She ignored the slight,
|
|
considering the source on one hand and too overwhelmed with lust on the
|
|
other. The widow's little ass was already filled with dick butter and now
|
|
with the gigantic blast into her tiny rectum, there was no room for any more
|
|
sperm and it gushed out quenching the fire in her ass. Blast after blast
|
|
filled the spasming anus which now locked around the head of the huge dick
|
|
while her asscheeks continued to flex, milking the rest of the cum from her
|
|
stud.
|
|
|
|
The two continued writhing, wringing out the most from thier mutual
|
|
orgasm. Regretfully, the pussyhound dismounted from the woman. The little
|
|
tramp quickly scooted around so that she sat on the edge of the couch. She
|
|
used both hands to grasp the shaft of the deflating dick. She held the head
|
|
inches from her lips and looked up at her sodomizing master with her sexy
|
|
too large eyes.
|
|
|
|
Her tone was humble. "Goodness, I..I've never been fucked like that before
|
|
in all of my years of marriage." She gently starting stroking the fat cock
|
|
again. "Will you fuck me now, instead of my little Carol?"
|
|
|
|
The big man looked down at her. "I won't as long as you keep coming over
|
|
to take my edge off. It's a mighty big edge."
|
|
|
|
Opal starting feeling the mans muscles. "A mighty big edge indeed. It's
|
|
blackmail that I think I can get used to." The lovely widow looked at the
|
|
clock on his wall. "I had better get home. Carol and your son may be back
|
|
soon. When do you want to me come over and relieve you again"
|
|
|
|
Larren smiled. "Tomorrow night, about midnight after my boy is in bed.
|
|
Oh, and bring your red heels. I been watching you too long not to enjoy you
|
|
in them."
|
|
|
|
The little woman appeared to bow ever so slightly. "Yes, Mr. Larren.
|
|
High heels, red. I have matching underwear, will that be alright?"
|
|
|
|
Her large black neighbor nodded. "For starters. Y'know Opal, you ain't
|
|
too bad a broad. You just need to get it regular." He stretched out a bit.
|
|
"Now get me a cigarette outta my pants and make it fast."
|
|
|
|
Opal knew the crudeness of the man was without limits, his arrogance and
|
|
danger without bounds. But he fulfilled her heady desires and satisfied
|
|
her completely. Her smile was as shaky as her legs. For her there could
|
|
be only answer. "Why of course Mr. Larren."
|
|
|
|
|
|
********************************
|
|
Chapter nine--Destiny beckons
|
|
[BACK TO PRESENT]
|
|
********************************
|
|
|
|
Little Carol snuggled up to the man who had just busted her cherry.
|
|
The actual act was non consentual rape that had turned very consentual.
|
|
She knew now that any fantasies she had about the older man would now
|
|
have the spice of reality.
|
|
|
|
"Now I know why Mom's so easy going lately." She sat up suddenly snapping
|
|
her fingers. "And why she has been dressing so extra sexy. She's been..."
|
|
|
|
Larren finished for her. "...coming over here so I can bang her at
|
|
least twice a week. It seems that no can give it to her like I can so
|
|
she slips over here and <heh heh> services me, if you know what I mean?"
|
|
He snuffed his cigarette watching the little girl grimace over the
|
|
smoke. "Now for one more good fuck and I think I'll let you at my boy."
|
|
|
|
Now it was Carol's turn to smirk. She eyed the ten inch cock that was
|
|
rock hard again. "I don't think so sir. You won't have the strength."
|
|
Carol lunged for his crotch and wrapped both small hands around the shaft.
|
|
She thrust her head down and licking like crazy, she sucked the fat head
|
|
into her small mouth. Twisting her body she rubbed her crotch against the
|
|
man leg while sucking him off.
|
|
|
|
Larren could not believe the ferocity of the little dynamo. She was on
|
|
the attack, stuffing more of his big cock into her small mouth then she was
|
|
supposed to be able to take. The feeling was exquisite to the black man
|
|
and he knew that Carol had already become the equal to her mother in the
|
|
cocksucking department. He had planned to screw the youngster again, but
|
|
was feeling his will beginning to slip as she sucked and jacked her best
|
|
friends father trying to bring him off against his will. The black man
|
|
grabbed her ponytail, trying to lift the pretty face that was now buried
|
|
in his crotch.
|
|
|
|
Carol felt sparks in her crotch every time, the man pulled her pony
|
|
tail. It seemed like he was training her to suck cock by pulling on her
|
|
long mane. He would tug and her mouth would automatically open further.
|
|
|
|
"Damn your little ass, your making me cum too soon, stop so I can fuck
|
|
you, you little minx!"
|
|
|
|
The pintsized darling lifted her head for just a second before clamping
|
|
her head back down on the fat cockhead. "You trained me too well, Mister
|
|
Larren. Give it to me, Sir."
|
|
|
|
"Damnit I can't hold back!"
|
|
|
|
"Feed me, Mr. Larren, Feed me! <SUCK SUCK CHOKE SUCK!>" The first time
|
|
the little honey had her head forced down by the her best friends father.
|
|
She had no idea how to blow the big man. Now she attacked him with a
|
|
frenzy, sucking what she could and jacking what she could not. The well
|
|
hung old bull tried desperately to lift her head, pulling her ponytail
|
|
again and again, but Carol loved the pulls, the feeling she was being used,
|
|
yet also the feeling of power as she took what she wanted from the black
|
|
man. She could sense victory as the precum flowed into her mouth, filling
|
|
it and slickening her chin with the clear fluid.
|
|
|
|
Bubba Larren Sr. had more then his share of pussy in his life and more
|
|
blowjobs then he could count. But he had never faced the small bundle
|
|
of fury that defeated him that day. He gripped her head with one hand,
|
|
while the other picked up her bobbing pace. He threw his head back and
|
|
let out a bellow. "AAAAAARGH!!! DAMN YOU TAKE IT! TAKE IT ALL!"
|
|
|
|
All at once he unleashed a steady of torrent of jism. He watched as his
|
|
overflow filled her mouth and streamed from the sides of her mouth. Once
|
|
more he was treated to the sight of his thick white cum as it backed up in
|
|
her tiny baby like mouth and flowed in twin rivers from each of her small
|
|
nostrils. Still, Carol would not quit sucking, would not quit jacking
|
|
nor rubbing her childlike cunt against his leg until her orgasm burst
|
|
from her crotch. The old man collasped and sank backwards but Carol kept
|
|
licking him, not caring that his sperm now soaked her nose as well. When
|
|
she finally lifted head her to catch a breath, they were both panting for
|
|
air. She back on her haunches, tucking small feet beneath her arse and
|
|
lifted her hands like she claiming another gold medal in gymnastics.
|
|
|
|
"I win, Mr. Larren, I win!" Carol beamed her spermy smile.
|
|
|
|
"Yeah dammit, you beat me fair and square." The bull was a little miffed
|
|
but he knew he couldn't get his dick up now if he used a crane.
|
|
|
|
Carol reached down and pried her heels from her feet, stretching her tiny
|
|
peds. "Now can I go see your son?"
|
|
|
|
Larren smiled to himself. The little gymanst was persistant. "Yeah, go
|
|
to him. But I better warn you, get ready for disappointment."
|
|
|
|
Carol's smile left immediately. "What do you mean, Mr. Larren?"
|
|
|
|
The father's face turned a little grim. "I went into his room the other
|
|
night and saw a book full of male bodybuilders. I think he might be um ...
|
|
well.."
|
|
|
|
Carol frowned. She didn't want to believe all of the stories, but it was
|
|
true that she was the only girl he had ever been linked to. He could have
|
|
his pick of any girl in the school and yet he stayed with the 4'9" 70 pound
|
|
pixie. She hung her head down and picked up her long overcoat to hide her
|
|
nakedness. "Great, just great. What am I gonna do?"
|
|
|
|
Mr. Larren never even bothered to hide his nakedness. He tweaked his
|
|
long penis and saw no signs of life. He stroked his chin, watching Carol
|
|
use his bedsheet for a towel to clean up her messy face. "Well, there is
|
|
one way I can think of. If not, well, he's still my son and I won't give
|
|
up on him even if he turns out to be a punk."
|
|
|
|
The little gymnast rubbed her feet, still not used to wearing the
|
|
highheel sandals. "What can I do, Mr. Larren?"
|
|
|
|
"You have to appeal his to his manhood. For some reason, he always taken
|
|
a liking to you. Never minded it myself, seeing that perfect little bod of
|
|
yours prancin' 'round here."
|
|
|
|
After two blowjobs and a cherry taking fuck, little Miss Brazil still
|
|
actually blushed at the compliment. "Thank you, sir."
|
|
|
|
The old black stud reached for a cigarette. "You have anything you can
|
|
tell him, maybe make him jealous. Maybe make him horny?"
|
|
|
|
"I don't know about horny, but jealous? I didn't tell him what happened
|
|
to me cuz I didn't want to him tear these guys apart and get in trouble or
|
|
worse because he is so gentle. I'd hate it if he lost any scholarships cuz
|
|
of me."
|
|
|
|
Larren took a puff from his cigarette, then reached under his matress for
|
|
a secret flask of whiskey. "Just tell him what happened, don't worry about
|
|
anything else. He's big enough to care of himself....And one more thing."
|
|
|
|
Carol had almost made it to the door. "Yes sir?"
|
|
|
|
"Honey, you go in there and whatever it takes, turn my boy into a man!"
|
|
|
|
Carol put the long coat on, checked her high heels and opened the door.
|
|
"Sir, I'll do my best!"
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
*********************************
|
|
CHAPTER TEN True Love
|
|
*********************************
|
|
|
|
Carol tipped down the hallway. She could see the light coming from under
|
|
closed door. She could hear some steady creaking as she placed her ear on
|
|
the door. Without warning, she opened the door and confronted Bubba whose
|
|
body was already covered with a fine sheen of sweat. She saw her intended
|
|
frantically scramble to put a book away but it slipped from his bed onto to
|
|
the floor.
|
|
|
|
The little girl swallowed a bit as she could see his fist holding the
|
|
thin sheet just under his chest. She padded toward him and picked up the
|
|
book reading the title to herself. 'How to have a Mr. Olympus Body'.
|
|
The Pictures of well oiled body builders were obvious poses designed to
|
|
tantalize the viewer.
|
|
|
|
Oh NO!
|
|
|
|
Throwing caution to the wind. She unbuttoned her coat and exposed her
|
|
nakenedness to Bubba. "Hello, Big guy! whatcha think?" For once, she let
|
|
loose her ponytail until her thick long black mane flowed freely around her
|
|
muscle cut shoulders.
|
|
|
|
Carol's body was more then firm. It rippled with the muscles that had
|
|
made her a state gymnastics champion. Her stomach wasn't just flat, it was
|
|
carved into a six pack of muscle. Her thighs looked only slightly out of
|
|
proportion due to their muscularity but were perfect with her round calves
|
|
that tapered down to suprisingly thin ankles, all of which looked even more
|
|
alluring, more erotic due to her three inch heels.
|
|
|
|
All of which defered to her natural beauty. No one ever knew if she was
|
|
american indian, oriental or hispanic, all it amounted to was a perfect
|
|
tanned skin without a single blemish that was softer then baby soft could
|
|
ever be.
|
|
|
|
Freshly fucked, she could feel sexuality radiating from her body. Dogs
|
|
barked, impotent men were aroused for a ten mile radius as little Carol
|
|
Brazil unleashed it all on her gentle giant of a friend. Almost out of
|
|
place with her perfect tanned skin, her cool blue eyes sent out hypnotic
|
|
waves, her small nose crinkled a bit as she smiled the killer smile in red
|
|
lipsticked lips that were still swollen from having sucked his fathers ten
|
|
inch black cock. The same smile that wrapped him around her finger since
|
|
the pair were six years old.
|
|
|
|
Bubba's response was ice cold. "Shorty, I think you better go."
|
|
|
|
"Bubba, I'm butt naked. What the hell is wrong with you?" She could
|
|
feel tears streaming down her face. Doncha want me?"
|
|
|
|
"Believe me. It wouldn't be any fun. Now go!"
|
|
|
|
The little miss had never heard anything so cold come from her best
|
|
friend. The little honey closed her coat to hide her nakedness and clothe
|
|
her shame. She remembered the words of his father who had just used her
|
|
minutes before. "Okay...okay I'll go. But I have a problem. Will you
|
|
listen?"
|
|
|
|
Bubba's eyes showed no hint of interest. "I'll listen. Then you should
|
|
go."
|
|
|
|
Her voice was soft, almost a whisper. "Yes Bubba. It happened about a
|
|
week ago.
|
|
|
|
[ONE WEEK EARLIER]
|
|
|
|
Once again the little darling was late for detention. She knew that
|
|
Rodson would come looking for her if she was too late and then she would
|
|
find out what real trouble was. She saw the shortcut and darted by the
|
|
boysroom only to have her small body jerked back.
|
|
|
|
The grip on her arm was hurting as she wrenched free. She looked up and
|
|
saw Alphonse Jones, the brother of her hated enemy, Latifah Jones with two
|
|
of his cronies on either side of him. "What are you in hurry fo' girl?
|
|
Can't you say hi or sumptin'?"
|
|
|
|
Carol looked up. "Hi. I gotta go." She tried to go around tuffs, but the
|
|
boys blocked her way. "What is it Alphonse?"
|
|
|
|
"Damn girl, you have to be so pissed off all the time? I'm just here
|
|
to do you a little favor."
|
|
|
|
Carol narrowed her eyes. "Like what? I haven't got time for this."
|
|
|
|
"I can get my sister off yo' back for starters. Just do me a little
|
|
favor, Shorty."
|
|
|
|
The little gymnast took two whole seconds to figure out what he wanted.
|
|
Carol pointed a tiny finger at the gang leader. "I told you a hundred
|
|
times, I gotta boyfriend. You know, Bubba? About ten feet tall and five
|
|
hundred pounds."
|
|
|
|
Alphonse shot back. "...and a total fag. C'mon babee. I know yo fine ass
|
|
is ready for a real man. After you try out me and the crew, you'll want to
|
|
be pullin trains for us EVERY night!"
|
|
|
|
Carol felt two responses. One her nipples became hard as cherries at
|
|
the thought of being a man's plaything. The second thought was one of
|
|
revulsion. The thought of doing anything sexual with Alphonse and his
|
|
gang made her want to puke. The little teen dropped all decorum and
|
|
became direct.
|
|
|
|
"Fuck off Alphonse."
|
|
|
|
Without warning the black teen pushed her back, when she tried to
|
|
scamper away, the small girl was pushed again right into the boys bathroom. Her
|
|
books and papers spilled. Carol's temper had gotten her into trouble
|
|
more then once and her large eyes sought an avenue of escape, but at
|
|
the moment that thought entered her mind, three boys came through the
|
|
only opening blocking the door. She heard scuffling around her and
|
|
quickly counted ten of the boys just hanging out. Carol recognized
|
|
each boy as one of Alphonse "Dawgs" gang.
|
|
|
|
Carol's mind whirled. The little gymnast was of the few who knew the
|
|
truth about the group of boys that had gangbanged a schoolmate of hers
|
|
repeatedly. Jones' voice snapped her back from her thoughts. "Now then
|
|
about that favor..."
|
|
|
|
The teen beauty tried to break several times, but each time, the boys
|
|
guarding the door just pushed her into the center of the circle. Carol
|
|
felt like she surrounded by a pride of hungry teenage wolves!
|
|
|
|
From behind her a voice called out. "Aww Shit Alphonse. She can't be
|
|
more then ten years old. Look at her!"
|
|
|
|
The black gangleader smirked. "Naw homey, don't you follow sports?
|
|
This is Carol Brazil. State Champion gymnast. Don't let her small size
|
|
fool ya. We could be getting some Olympic poontang here."
|
|
|
|
Carol tried to gather her strength. She raised her head a little
|
|
showing the gang, that she breathed different air. Better cleaner air.
|
|
For a moment there had been some scuffling and conversations on top of
|
|
conversation. When the gang realized their leader was right, the bathroom
|
|
became silent for a moment and then it started from the back.
|
|
|
|
One by one the comments came.
|
|
"Carol Brazil? I always wanted a piece of that!"
|
|
|
|
"That tiny chick with the hard body? No way! My dick won't fit, but
|
|
I'll try!"
|
|
|
|
"Brazil? The little gym slut? I always wanted to lean that bitch over
|
|
and buttfuck her ass"
|
|
|
|
"Still looks like a ten year old to me. I can't wait to fuck her!"
|
|
|
|
The boys tightened the circle around her. Leering, making crude comments,
|
|
even rubbing their teenage cocks through their pants.
|
|
|
|
Carol knew she was trapped and thought of crying out, but she stuck with
|
|
her plan. "I don't think so. When Bubba finds out about this, he's gonna
|
|
beat the crap out of every single one of you."
|
|
|
|
Alphonse spat. "He can't take all ten of us at once. We're gonna beat
|
|
the shit outta him and then gangbang your little ass again. 'This was
|
|
more like it, it's always better when they fight'.
|
|
|
|
The tiny gymnast looked around and her eyes drifted quickly to their
|
|
cock filled bulges. Each one of the ten teenagers were already hardening in
|
|
anticipation of fucking the youngster. She looked back at Alphonse who
|
|
smiled at her in triumph. She knew that he was right. Even her giant of a
|
|
boyfriend wouldn't be able to take all ten of them at once. Bubba was
|
|
plenty big, but not too agressive and just not mean. If she screamed, then
|
|
her new lover would take a pounding he would never forget. She decided
|
|
then her one chance would be to bluff her way out. If it worked she could
|
|
escape and Bubba would be safe as well.
|
|
|
|
"This is your last chance to let me go. When I yell his name, Bubba
|
|
will come running and no matter what, even if he goes down, I'll make sure
|
|
that he gets you first."
|
|
|
|
Alphonse hesitated. What if Carol were right? The thought of facing
|
|
the "Manchild" sent shivers through his body. He looked at the smug look
|
|
on her face and her beauty made his choice for him. "Fuck it! lets do it!"
|
|
|
|
Carol couldn't believe it! "What?!"
|
|
|
|
The gangleader raised a hand. Instantly the boys formed a circle. "You
|
|
little shit. This could've been easy on you, but now here's a little taste
|
|
of what you are gonna get!" He reached for his zipper deliberately taking
|
|
his time. He exposed his six inch black dick.
|
|
|
|
The little darling looked at it for a second. It reminded her of
|
|
Tommy's dick just a little longer and not even as thick. But even that
|
|
didn't matter she could feel her nipples hardening further and her crotch
|
|
becoming damp as the sight of an erect penis.
|
|
|
|
She made her decision. "I guess its not true about all black guys
|
|
having big ones. I've seen bigger on the kids I babysit!"
|
|
|
|
"You little bitch! I'm gonna have it all now. A little hand job, then
|
|
you are gonna suck me off. After that, we're gonna pull a train on your
|
|
little ass that you'll never forget! Hold her guys, put her on her knees!"
|
|
|
|
As if they've practiced a hundred times, two boys grabbed each shoulder,
|
|
while the gangleader moved forward grabbing her wrist. Alphonse squeezed
|
|
her wrist and her hand opened . Alphonse laughed as he easily placed
|
|
his rod in her small hand. She struggled with all her strength but the
|
|
boys were just too strong as she went to her knees.
|
|
|
|
Little Carol could feel her fear building by the second. Her problem was
|
|
being forced to perform was turning her on. She remembered her all the of
|
|
times her mother had trained her to fend off boys, but her head was quickly
|
|
spinning. "No, Al! No! I...I can't.. I..."
|
|
|
|
Alphonse Jones the school tuff and bully could sense victory. He loved
|
|
the chase and her haughty reluctance. "Do it, you little bitch! C'mon!
|
|
you know want to!"
|
|
|
|
"No!" Carol hated the teen but loved the feel of his dick in her hand.
|
|
|
|
"Do it bitch, or your boyfriend will be the one to pay. Remember he can't
|
|
take all of us! Now do it!" Alphonse could sense the confusion and fear in
|
|
the girl. He had seen it too many times before. He closed his hand around
|
|
the small girls tiny hand forcing her to hold his penis tight.
|
|
|
|
"NO! Please...I...." With the leaders penis in her now masturbating hand.
|
|
Carol pumped it slowly and loved the feeling as it grew a little larger and
|
|
rockhard in her tender grip. The strokes were slow and sexy and Carol could
|
|
feel herself giving in.
|
|
|
|
Instinctively, her fingers closed around his black member while he
|
|
forced her to bring him off. She looked up in anger at Jones who was
|
|
getting off at the sight of his prick just inches from her face while she
|
|
was forced to pump his cock.
|
|
|
|
Jones himself smirked and gaffawed, "Gawddamn it feels good! Her skin
|
|
is too soft! Line up fella's! Line and get jacked off by Bubba Larren's
|
|
gymnast bitch girlfriend!"
|
|
|
|
Carol heard zippers aound being pulled and she knew they were exposing
|
|
themselves to shock her, to make her gasp. She fixed her eyes forward and
|
|
and they went wide as she could see the penis in her hand getting bigger.
|
|
She shook as Alphonse Jones voice bellowed above her.
|
|
|
|
"Dammit girl! You got the softest hand I've ever had on my dick! I
|
|
gotta get some head before I cum all over your fine face! Open up girl!"
|
|
Jones had seen this before. While Brazil certainly was no victim, she
|
|
could be turned. She could be broken.
|
|
|
|
Little Carol was fighting the lust in her crotch, She shook her head but
|
|
still jacked off her attacker. Her eyes were pleading with him. "NO!
|
|
AL! NO!"
|
|
|
|
"C'mon bitch give it up!"
|
|
|
|
Alphonse gave a vicious tug on her ponytail. Sparks flew from her
|
|
crotch and her mouth opened wide in a mix of pain and pleasure. Quickly
|
|
he thrust his hips forward and Carol barely managed to move her head out
|
|
of the way as his cock brushed along her chin and cheek. Her fist only
|
|
covered three inches of the teenagers cock leaving three inches free rub
|
|
to itself off on her cute baby face. Around her she could her the cheers
|
|
of the boys pushing Alphonse on.
|
|
|
|
"Hurry up Al! I want some of that."
|
|
|
|
"Me next! Me next! Look at her jack him off!"
|
|
|
|
"Do it Al! Cum all over the little bitches face!"
|
|
|
|
Jones could feel his nuts tightening. He could come at any time now,
|
|
come all over the little beauty's face, but the gangleader wanted the
|
|
complete victory of getting head from the little beauty. His experience
|
|
had taught that his victims would be dazed, more submissive and more
|
|
willing once they had sucked off his or any gangmembers penis. His eyes
|
|
locked her on hers as he kept rubbing his cockhead on her gorgeous little
|
|
face with his dickhead while still recieving the forced hand job.
|
|
|
|
"C'mon you little slut!"
|
|
|
|
A small moan escaped from deep within her. She didn't understand why
|
|
such abused was turning her on so much! "Uhnnn, Never, I'm...I'm not a
|
|
slut. I'm saving myself for Bubba. Never!"
|
|
|
|
"You know want to suck my dick you little bitch, now do it!" With one
|
|
final pull on her ponytail, he moved his dick forward straining to close
|
|
the final distance to her mouth less then an inch away. "You know you
|
|
want to. I've been keeping my eye on your fine ass girl. Watchin' you
|
|
bloom. I know yo' ass is getting boycrazy right 'bout now. I know that
|
|
after you suck my dick you'll beg me to let you suck off my all my friends
|
|
too! Now quit struggling and do it!"
|
|
|
|
Carol heard the words and knew he was right. She was hot. Hotter then
|
|
she could ever remember. All that boymeat, hard and ready. Ready just for
|
|
her. She started to lean her head forward when the yell came from the door.
|
|
|
|
It was Mule, one of the gangmembers. "Scatter you guys! It's Rodson!"
|
|
|
|
An a highschool instant, the three of boys made it out of the door as
|
|
Rodson was coming in. Rudely jerked to her feet, Carol was never so glad
|
|
as to see the portly old teacher. His iron gaze surveyed the room.
|
|
|
|
"What's going on here?"
|
|
|
|
Jones quickly got behind the young girl to hide his stiff member. He
|
|
tried to grab her arm but she quickly jerked it forward. Carol began to
|
|
stutter "Mr. Rodson, these boys were..."
|
|
|
|
Jones interupted. "Gee Sir, Carol got lost it seemed and came in here
|
|
for directions. We were just trying to help her out."
|
|
|
|
Carol couldn't believe her ears as the boy lied through his teeth. She
|
|
looked up at Rodson, but hesitated when she felt something poke her in her
|
|
back. All at once she felt her back become wet and she wondered why
|
|
Alphonse was throwing water on her back.
|
|
|
|
Rodson held up his hands. "Allright, that's enough. I think everyone
|
|
better leave now."
|
|
|
|
Jones quickly zipped up his deflated member into his pants. "Yes sir. We
|
|
were just leaving anyway."
|
|
|
|
Rodson watched the boys pile out, leaving Carol alone in the lavatory.
|
|
The little honey's hair was messed up a bit as her pony tail was frayed
|
|
from all of the activity. Carol's high voice piped back. "Mr. Rodson,
|
|
those boys are lying. They were trying to force me to...to.."
|
|
|
|
The fat teacher held up a pudgy hand. "I know, Miss Brazil. Right now,
|
|
its your word against seven of theirs. But for the record, I know you are
|
|
always late to class, but you have never lied to me, like those young
|
|
ruffians have all of their lives. Go home. I have a feeling you've been
|
|
through quite a bit today."
|
|
|
|
Carol felt relieved. She never knew that stodgy old disciplinarian held
|
|
her honor in such high regard. She reached for a paper towel and handed it
|
|
to Rodson. "Sir, I don't why but their leader, Alphonse threw some water or
|
|
something on my back, would you wipe it for me?"
|
|
|
|
As she turned, the old man could see what it was immediately. Jones had
|
|
ejaculated on her back. It left no doubt as to what they were up too. He
|
|
vowed that somehow, someway he would make sure they got their just deserts.
|
|
Grabbing the towel he gently picked up her ponytail, wiped it and her white
|
|
school uniform blouse clean. "There you go, Miss Brazil. I think you have
|
|
a fan waiting for you when you leave school. He should be an adequate
|
|
escort from those boys." As he crumpled the towel he couldn't help but
|
|
sneak a look at her well formed calves and always smooth tanned skin.
|
|
|
|
Carol picked up her books and papers. "Thank you sir." The walk to
|
|
the outside was uneventful, but waiting for her was the adequate escort.
|
|
|
|
The escort was the six foot six rock muscled giant who always kept an
|
|
eye out for her. "Shorty! Where you been? Rodson keep you late?"
|
|
|
|
She didn't want to tell him that she had been on her knees, being
|
|
forced to give the school gangleader a handjob and almost much much more.
|
|
"Old man Roddy just let me out. Will you hold me, I don't why I just
|
|
|
|
|
|
want to be held by someone who cares."
|
|
|
|
Bubba surprised her by giving her a slight squeeze. He picked her up in
|
|
one arm and started walking.
|
|
|
|
"Carol, I'll carry you home if you want me to."
|
|
|
|
Carol slugged him, hurting her hand. "Put me down you big dope..."
|
|
|
|
********************************
|
|
Chapter Eleven True Love Hurts
|
|
********************************
|
|
[Present]
|
|
|
|
Carol had just finished putting her long black hair up back into her ever
|
|
present ponytail.
|
|
|
|
"...You can see I have a problem. I have a problem cuz Alphonse Jones
|
|
was right. I was ready to suck his cock. I was ready to suck him off and
|
|
then beg for his friends too!"
|
|
|
|
Bubba Larren Jr. said nothing. He just kept his fist clenching the
|
|
blanket up to his chest so that Carol couldn't see anything. The little
|
|
wonder kept talking. "I don't want to be a gangbanged slut. But if you
|
|
don't take me and take now, I'm sure that Alphonse would be happy too.
|
|
I just hope his pals don't hurt me too much when they start passing me
|
|
around."
|
|
|
|
Bubba turned his back. "I...I can't help you. You better go now."
|
|
|
|
Carol couldn't believe it! All the stories were true! She ripped off her
|
|
heels and hurled them one by one in anger at her giant. She reached down and
|
|
picked up his book hurling them at him as well. When she did, photos that had
|
|
been hidden inside of the book flew through the air. Bubba reached out to
|
|
catch them but was too late as three landed at her feet.
|
|
|
|
The highschool beauty picked one up as she caught the image. The photos
|
|
were of her! The one she examined was from her last school meet. She was
|
|
upside down on the balance beam with her legs wide open. The next was just
|
|
a close up of her face, the other was a full body shot. She could tell that
|
|
they were covered in a filmly substance. Her quick mind once again put it
|
|
all together.
|
|
|
|
"Bubba! You were jacking off to these photos. You were jacking off to
|
|
me! Admit it! You've had my photos and you've been cumming all over 'em!"
|
|
|
|
The huge teen lowered his head. "Yeah...I have. You don't understand.
|
|
You've been my dream girl. My fantasy ever since I can remember. But if
|
|
you saw my microcock, you'd laugh the way they've been laughing at me since
|
|
the seventh grade."
|
|
|
|
Carol moved to sit on the bed beside him. "I wouldn't laugh, Big Guy."
|
|
|
|
She thought of the past. Bubba hadn't always been so big. At one time,
|
|
he was the smallest guy in junior high. It was just the last couple of
|
|
years that he had grown up so fast. She figured that his penis just hadn't
|
|
caught up with the rest of him. The sweet dear rubbed his shoulder. No
|
|
matter how small he was, she would just gobble him up and love him all the
|
|
same.
|
|
|
|
"Show it to me, Bubba."
|
|
|
|
"I...I can't." The fist holding the sheet raised a bit more to
|
|
his chest.
|
|
|
|
Carol tried one more smile, then turned mean. "Bubba! Who are you
|
|
talking to? Now show me your cock. NOW!"
|
|
|
|
Standing from the bed, the little honey used both small hands and
|
|
grabbed the white sheet and gently started pulling it down. When it cleared
|
|
his chest, she yanked the sheet completely from his body and put one of her
|
|
hands to her mouth in horror and fear. Her eyes blinked twice and she turned
|
|
her head away quickly before she slowly turned back to look once more at the
|
|
teen's endownment. "OHMIGAWD! IT'S EVEN BIGGER....IT'S EVEN HUGER....IT'S
|
|
HUMONGOUS! I...I...OOOoohhh!"
|
|
|
|
And with that last exclamation, Carol Brazil fainted.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
******************************************
|
|
CHAPTER TWELVE--Carol's gets her wish!
|
|
******************************************
|
|
|
|
Carol felt a cool cloth across her brow as her sight came into focus.
|
|
All at once, she could see her best friend leaning over her. His strong
|
|
sinews caressing her face gently. As she regained her senses, she finally
|
|
remembered what she had seen and her eyes drifted downward.
|
|
|
|
She jerked with a start. It had been no dream. It was still rockhard,
|
|
still throbbing as it beat a tatoo rhythm on his sternum. It took her a
|
|
while but she finally took it all in and she realized that even though
|
|
his fathers dick was a full ten inches of fat dick, his son was hung
|
|
even bigger.
|
|
|
|
It was a monstrous cock as big around at the base as her forearm, with
|
|
thick tendons juttin out against the skin of the underside that looked like
|
|
iron bands. The shaft itself wasn't colored like his fathers but smooth in
|
|
shade except for the wrinkle bands that would be more prominent when he was
|
|
flaccid. It was slightly curved and the length was more then a foot.
|
|
|
|
When fully aroused, it was fourteen inches in length with veins that
|
|
looked like soda straws cris crossing it like a spiders web. The length
|
|
and nasty thickness alone made her head swim but that wasn't all. The
|
|
head of his cock resembled a fat juicy apple, the huge rounded bulb being as
|
|
fat around as his root which seemed to resemble the width of a coke bottle.
|
|
The center of the large mushroom head was deeply cleft with a long vent in
|
|
the center that seeped a heavy clear fluid.
|
|
|
|
The little darling tore her gaze away but found that she locked eyes
|
|
on his balls, each testicle was fat and full and shifted around in the
|
|
fat ball sack that looked about the size of a softball. They looked like
|
|
they belonged on a bull...or a stallion. Swollen, bloated kidney shaped
|
|
orbs filled with the sperm of youth and vigor.
|
|
|
|
The little girl knew that her story had done its job. She had indeed
|
|
gotten him hot and just the very sight of her kept him hot. She noticed
|
|
that once again she naked as a jaybird. With all of her might she wrapped
|
|
her arms around his broad neck and began showering his face with kisses.
|
|
When she pulled back her new lovers face was covered with lipstick marks.
|
|
|
|
Bubba fought to keep his breath. "Geez, Shorty, I thought my cock would
|
|
be too small for you."
|
|
|
|
The tiny girl looked down at the length of hose before her. "Too small?
|
|
Geezus! don't you know those guys were laughing at you cuz your cock is too
|
|
big? Cuz its the only way those creeps felt they could measure up. I won't
|
|
need to be gangbanged now cuz you got enough meat for two guys! Now then,
|
|
you want me? You got me! What do you want to do to me first?"
|
|
|
|
Bubba had always just fantasized about having her, but never knew what he
|
|
would do when he actually got hold of her. "I...I don't know." He suddenly
|
|
looked very sad.
|
|
|
|
Carol tilted her head to the side. Every other guy over the last two
|
|
weeks had different plans for her gorgeous little body. Tommy, the bratty
|
|
boy she baby sat, he still spent hours jacking off to her smooth legs.
|
|
Rodson, her fat balding school teacher with the fat cock forced her to suck
|
|
his cock and ended up teaching her all about it. Even Alphonse and his gang
|
|
wanted to take turns using her body as a spermbag. She felt a small tremor
|
|
go through her as the girl thought of how she was forced to give the hated,
|
|
ruthless, gangleader a handjob.
|
|
|
|
It finally came to her that Bubba, even though he was fifteen like her,
|
|
was still very much a virgin. All those years he had never went out
|
|
another girl because he worshiped his little neighbor across the street.
|
|
'Well', she thought, 'he'll be rewarded for his patience.'
|
|
|
|
"I saw those photos you took of me at all of my meets. Do you want some
|
|
better ones for when I can't come over. I mean I snuck over tonight, but I
|
|
have a feeling that I'll be able to stay you with at least twice a week."
|
|
Her mind was already figuring the angles of knowing when her mother was
|
|
coming over to "service" his father.
|
|
|
|
"Wait!"
|
|
|
|
"Would you mind putting your heels back on?"
|
|
|
|
"Bubba, if you're gonna be my man, you gotta start acting like one. If
|
|
you want me to do something sexy for you, TELL ME, don't ask me!"
|
|
|
|
The big teenager looked confused. But I can't..."
|
|
|
|
"Wimp." She shot back.
|
|
|
|
"I'm not a wimp!" Bubba hesitated. It was just against his gentle
|
|
nature to force Carol to do anything.
|
|
|
|
"You big pussy, it looks like I'll have to see Alphonse after all." She
|
|
reached for her coat.
|
|
|
|
"Dammit! Put that coat down! Put those fucking heels back on and get my
|
|
camera! NOW!"
|
|
|
|
"OOOOooo! She felt her little body shake a bit at the unexpected force
|
|
of his voice. Carol loved to be dominated and could think of no better way
|
|
to also give her guy that aggressive edge he needed. She dropped the coat
|
|
and ran to her get her high heels that had been thrown on the bed. When she
|
|
leaned over to get them, she felt a swat on her ass. <SMACK!>"OOwww! Yes
|
|
Bubba! I'm hurrying Bubba!" Quickly she scampered up and placing the heels
|
|
on the floor she stepped into them. She felt the small patch of adhesive
|
|
tape put there by his father and pressed into them. Carol knew that all
|
|
guys loved high heels. She remembered her friend Brandi saying "it's all
|
|
scientific. A girl puts heels on, they get ideas...poor dopes!" A mental
|
|
note to make sure Bubba always gets a heavy dose of her gams.
|
|
|
|
Bubba found he was getting used to giving orders rather quickly. The
|
|
sight of his fantasy girl was a dream come true. He mentally slammed his
|
|
head. How much time wasted by being timid, not taking a chance. The big
|
|
jock crooked a finger the little miss. "Walk slow, so I can enjoy it."
|
|
|
|
Carol nodded her head forcing herself not look at the cock that had made
|
|
her faint. "Yes Bubba. The 35mm?" Carol glided to his messy dresser,
|
|
looked around quickly and gripped it.
|
|
|
|
The big teen snapped his fingers. "Yeah! Now sit in the chair you tutor
|
|
me in. I want to get some shots of you holding my dick."
|
|
|
|
"Holding your big fat dick, Bubba?" She was wanted to reassure him. But
|
|
she also decided it was time for his first test. "But I can't do it, Bubba.
|
|
Suppose...suppose these pictures got out? I'd be ruined!"
|
|
|
|
"Too late to back out now, you little runt. You shouldn't have told me
|
|
how seeing dick makes you hot. Now if you want some of my meat, you'll do
|
|
as you're told. UNDERSTAND!"
|
|
|
|
The stern talk shook her a bit more. Coming from the once gentle giant it
|
|
made seem only more forceful, more dominating. She meekly handed him the
|
|
camera.
|
|
|
|
"Yes Bubba. Whatever you say, Bubba. Can I handle your...monster now?"
|
|
|
|
"Yeah, use both hands. Hold it up to your face."
|
|
|
|
Carol obeyed, holding up the huge penis along her face. It was easy to
|
|
see that the head would dwarf her small mouth. Acting on instinct, she
|
|
began to masturbate the boy along the side of her face, the way Alphonse
|
|
had forced to do just a week ago.
|
|
|
|
"Bubba, do you want me to give you a handjob?" She swallowed as she saw
|
|
that her hand would barely fit halfway around. Slowly she started jacking
|
|
the big boy off.
|
|
|
|
"Uhhh Yeah that feels good! Smile for the camera, baby!" Instantly the
|
|
girl presented him with a prize winning smile. She began to pose using the
|
|
boys giant cock as a prop.
|
|
|
|
FLASH! Carol holding the humongous cock in both hands. The look of awe
|
|
is obvious.
|
|
|
|
FLASH! Carol placing cock between her applesized tits, loving the way it
|
|
easily reached past her mouth.
|
|
|
|
FLASH! Bubba's new personal favorite. Carol with her beautiful eyes
|
|
crossed as the head of the fat knob dwarfs the rest of her face. The look
|
|
on the youngsters face is obvious. What is she gonna do with it all?
|
|
|
|
The tiny gymnast now knew why her friend Brandi was such a size queen.
|
|
Tommys small penis would've already shot off twice. Her brother would've
|
|
already shot off. But the huge penis was holding out quite well. She
|
|
placed his mushroom head right in front of her face and kept pumping while
|
|
her new lover kept on shooting lurid picture after picture.
|
|
|
|
Her voice piped in while she kept up her two handed jackoff session.
|
|
"Hey Big Guy, clear stuff is leaking out!"
|
|
|
|
Bubba's voice was trembling. "You better stop now."
|
|
|
|
Carol frowned. "Why? Don't you like...AWWWP"
|
|
|
|
All at once the monster dick exploded! Thick white ejaculate leapt from
|
|
the head and covered her mouth. Her hands lept up as if in surrender.
|
|
|
|
FLASH! Carol Brazil with her face being shot with sperm!
|
|
|
|
FLASH! The same little girl with her eye plastered shut with jism!
|
|
|
|
FLASH! A huge beefy hand pulling her head up by the ponytail so her face
|
|
can take the rest of the thick white load. Her mouth opening automatically
|
|
at the tug of her hair.
|
|
|
|
FLASH! Clear shot of Carol Brazil, state gymnast champion with complete
|
|
creamy facial covering her face. The boys sperm coating is so thick that it
|
|
won't move from her face. Note stunned look on her ten year old face.
|
|
|
|
FLASH! More shots of Carol sputtering as she is defaced by her new
|
|
lovers love cream. The sight of her small tounge snaking out would be
|
|
frozen in the boys memory forever.
|
|
|
|
Bubba finished taking shots with one hand while holding her up by her
|
|
hair with the other. "Geez Shorty, look at you! I...I tried to warn you.
|
|
I'm sorry."
|
|
|
|
Carol grabbed her coat and used it as a towel. "Don't apologize,
|
|
Big Guy. You know this is what you wanted. I wanted it too. Geezus, how
|
|
come you're still stiff? I thought guys went down after they shoot their
|
|
stuff."
|
|
|
|
Bubba could feel his confidence growing. "Not me. Takes a few times."
|
|
|
|
"Geez, how many times do you have to jack off?"
|
|
|
|
"Five or six times. But I always look at your picture and I get hard all
|
|
over again."
|
|
|
|
"Do you always come this much?"
|
|
|
|
"No, more. I already jacked off to your photos once this evening."
|
|
|
|
Pleased with the answers, Carol sat back in the chair crossing her legs
|
|
and looked at the big fat cock now waving in her face. "Gee, it's just so
|
|
big and wide. Looks even bigger then before. I suppose now you want me to
|
|
suck this monster of yours?" She let her newest conquest enjoy the sight
|
|
of his favorite tutor nude.
|
|
|
|
Bubba leered almost knowingly. "You can try."
|
|
|
|
The little girl leaned forward with her legs still crossed. She kissed
|
|
it a couple of time and tried to force the fat past her teeth. She scrapped
|
|
the crown but the boy didn't even flinch. It was just too fat for her small
|
|
mouth to work in.
|
|
|
|
Carol lifted her head. She loved just trying to suck the fat member, but
|
|
something was missing. She looked up at Bubba now slowly masturbating the
|
|
boy against her face again. "Bubba, I think you'll have to help cuz your
|
|
thing is just so so very big. You better pull my ponytail so I'll open my
|
|
mouth wider."
|
|
|
|
Bubba furrowed his brow. "Won't it hurt?"
|
|
|
|
The little girl kissed the giant cockhead. "A little, but my girlfriend,
|
|
Brandi says it helps her. Look at this way, after a while you'll have me
|
|
trained to blow you at the tug of my hair."
|
|
|
|
The black teenager smiled and nodded to himself. This being a real man
|
|
stuff was getting better every moment. He reached out grabbed her ponytail,
|
|
and instantly the girls small mouth opened wider and then closed down on the
|
|
pudgy knobhead, taking in a little more each time he pulled. Carol herself
|
|
could feel the small sparks in her crotch with each tug as she was forced to
|
|
to suck more cock then she had ever sucked before. After just five inches
|
|
of dick was planted in her mouth she had no room to breathe and forced her
|
|
head up to catch her breath.
|
|
|
|
"Geezus, Bubba! Your chokin' me to death! I...I can't breathe!"
|
|
|
|
The look the teenager gave her sent chills up her spine. She couldn't
|
|
sense a hint of caring in the young teen with the bull cock. She knew then
|
|
that she had pushed him a little too far. "Too damn bad! You started this
|
|
shit Shorty, now you're gonna swallow my dick, suck down my load and thank
|
|
me when your little ass is done. UNDERSTAND!"
|
|
|
|
The teenage beauty nodded meekly. When she felt the tug on her ponytail
|
|
she instantly lunged for his crotch. Indeed, he had succeeded in at least
|
|
one thing. Whenever he would tug on her hair, her mouth open would
|
|
automatically and she would instantly start for his cock with her small
|
|
tounge leading the way.
|
|
|
|
He tugged her hair a few times, letting her lunge and then moving the big
|
|
black cock out of the way. Finally, her hands came out and wrapped around
|
|
his shaft pulling it toward her mouth.
|
|
|
|
"Please, Bubba, don't make me wait. Please let me suck you off...I...I
|
|
need to do it bad!"
|
|
|
|
"I bet you do. Letting Alphonse force you into the boys bathroom, jacking
|
|
him off! You little twit, why didn't scream? Why didn't you call my name?
|
|
Maybe you like him more?"
|
|
|
|
Carol was stung by the comment. How could she explain her sudden change?
|
|
She barely understood herself. All she knew was there had been a dam
|
|
building for a long time. Now it was bursting into pieces. She'd hoped
|
|
to burst all over her new guy. "I...I was scared, I didn't want you hurt,
|
|
but I know I was wrong. What do you want me to do?"
|
|
|
|
Bubba would've been satisfied with any answer she would've gave him. He
|
|
knew there was no way he could stay mad at her. Still, these new, mean,
|
|
agressive feelings were taking over him as well. "You want me to boss you
|
|
around? Call me master and I'll let you blow me."
|
|
|
|
Carol felt slightly humiliated, a red blush suddenly covering her golden
|
|
skin but she knew that she loved being dominated by the big teen.
|
|
|
|
Her voice was a hoarse whisper. "Yes Master. If you let me suck your
|
|
dick, I'll do my best and thank you when I'm finished." .
|
|
|
|
Bubba tightened his asscheeks, making the big black cock bounce around.
|
|
He grinned at the sight of little Carol head nodding up and down as she was
|
|
hypnotized by the sight.
|
|
|
|
"I can't hear you, little miss gymnast. Louder."
|
|
|
|
The little teenager turned her voice into rich honey. Her red lips
|
|
slowly saying each word out loud.
|
|
|
|
"Please, Master, let me blow you. PLEASE! Don't make me beg, baby,
|
|
I need to suck your monster and I need to now..." Her eyes locked on
|
|
his stern gaze. "...Master, let me..."
|
|
|
|
Bubba couldn't deny her any longer and let her slowly feed on his
|
|
enormous member. He threw his head back in ecstasy. "Yeah! that's it!
|
|
Feed on me. you love it don't you?"
|
|
|
|
The little girls head was already bobbing back and forth. "Oh yes,
|
|
Bubba. I mean, Master. I loving sucking on your black meat."
|
|
|
|
"Damn you talk so nasty. C'mon, honey, jack and suck. Better use both
|
|
hands!"
|
|
|
|
The little darling lifted her head. "I have to use both hands to handle
|
|
you, Bubba. ULMPH!" Her head started bobbing back and forth.
|
|
|
|
Bubba carresed her smooth skin, loving the way it felt in his free hand.
|
|
His other hand kept pulling on her long black mane, making sure that sparks
|
|
would still find its way to her dampening little crack. He looked at the
|
|
face of his fantasy girl, her mouth filled with his monstrous black cock.
|
|
He could feel cum already welling up in his sack as he was caught in an
|
|
eyelock with his little Shorty. Her eyes never closed. They would either
|
|
stay fixed upon his, or they would cross and her eyebrows would raise at the
|
|
thought of all that black manmeat waiting to be shoved down her throat.
|
|
|
|
Carol moved back and lifted her head, "Wait a second, Bubba. You're
|
|
too huge to be sucked this way." The young dickmaster was about to protest
|
|
when he saw her lay down on his bed with her head hanging over the edge.
|
|
"Now, Big Guy, C'mon and feed it to me."
|
|
|
|
Bubba tilted his head. "Huh?"
|
|
|
|
With perfect balance, she raised up for a second, released her ponytail
|
|
and quickly laid back down. Her hair flowed to the floor in this upside
|
|
position. Smiling she turned from submissive slave, back to his fantasy
|
|
girl. "You big stupid lug! THINK!"
|
|
|
|
It took him just one second to figure it all out. He walked over to
|
|
her perfect form sprawled across his bed. He kneeled down and saw that
|
|
his cock was perfectly lined up with her mouth. He moved forward and
|
|
rubbed his black dick all over her face. Her small tounge lept out
|
|
and slickened it every time it passed by her mouth. "Geez, Shorty, how
|
|
did you ever figure out something this nasty?"
|
|
|
|
Carol stopped kissing the fat cock for a second. "Bubba, I've been
|
|
dreamin' about you too! I may be your dream girl," She delivered
|
|
five more perfect kisses on his cock, "But you're my dream guy too!"
|
|
She raised her hands and balanced her small frame with his thighs.
|
|
Her feet shot up in high heeled splendor. "Now feed me...Master!"
|
|
|
|
Gripping both of her thin ankles in one hand, he pulled her hair with
|
|
the other and her mouth shot open. He forced his wrist thick cock into her
|
|
small mouth and down her throat, marveling at he could see the outline of
|
|
his monster dong as it went down her throat channel. Underneath him,
|
|
Carol was no longer using his thighs for balance, but was hammering her
|
|
tiny fists against them as she fought for air. It seemed the young teens
|
|
humongous organ would not stop sliding down her throat. Finally his still
|
|
full, still fat scrotum rested upon her forehead. 'Geez' he thought, 'even
|
|
her forehead is babysoft!'
|
|
|
|
As he looked down her small body pitchin to and fro while he took in the
|
|
smooth wet feeling of her tiny mouth and small throat. He withdrew every
|
|
inch, watching his new girlfriend sucking huge gulps of life giving air.
|
|
|
|
He smiled down at the little gymnast, "You okay?"
|
|
|
|
Carol was scared to death. Even though she was fifteen, she knew that
|
|
her with the exception of her apple sized tits, her frame was built more
|
|
like a twelve year old. "UHhhhn, Bubba..."
|
|
|
|
"You mean Master..."
|
|
|
|
"Uhhhn, yea...Master...You're dick is way too big for little me."
|
|
|
|
He tugged her hair and her mouth opened automatically.
|
|
"Too bad! Cuz I'm gonna fuck your face just like I always wanted to!"
|
|
|
|
Her eyes went wide as her new boyfriend snapped his hips forward and into
|
|
the smooth passageway the little girl provided for him. He kept moving more
|
|
and more dick into her small mouth, first poking out her cheeks and watching
|
|
the cockbulge as he irritated her throat, choking her until his sac rested
|
|
on her forehead and then withdrawing ten inches of black meat leaving just
|
|
enough to keep her mouth filled.
|
|
|
|
Carol felt like was being suffocated as her eyes filled with the sight
|
|
of his chocolate club forcing its way down, The feeling of his goosegg
|
|
sized balls as they slid over her eyes. The thick choking staff would
|
|
force its way down her throat. She knew that she should be feeling pain,
|
|
but being forced to suck dick, upside down in this manner was turning her
|
|
on more then she had ever dreamed. She shuddered of what would she what've
|
|
done, if Alphonse and his gang had completed their task. She dwelled on it
|
|
for only a split second, the rest of the time, little Carol was fighting
|
|
for air and feeling the electricity of being taken rough. She knew then
|
|
that rougher the sex, the more she seemed to like it, the more she was
|
|
forced or, the more she was dominated, the more turned on she became.
|
|
|
|
Through it all, she knew that it was her fault. She had pushed him and
|
|
now was getting her just deserts. In total control now, Bubba pulled back
|
|
from her mouth and pushed her away. He grabbed her ponytail and lifted
|
|
her, forcing her to her knees on his bed. Like this, her head was now
|
|
perfectly in line with throbbing black cock. She huffed for air, sucking
|
|
thick prick was taking its toll on her. She needed a rest but no rest was
|
|
coming.
|
|
|
|
His voice thundered and shook her little body, giving her a small
|
|
climax with each tug of her mane.
|
|
|
|
"FINISH IT, BABY! LOWER THAT HEAD DOWN."
|
|
|
|
The tiny girl went to work, forcing his thick cock into her mouth until
|
|
five inches were wedged into her mouth. Her green eyes crossed as they
|
|
looked at the remaining nine inches of turgid girth. The little girl
|
|
remembering how she handle three other prongs she had sucked that day went
|
|
after the rest of his monster meat with all her might. Relaxing her throat
|
|
and turning her head to and fro, she worked another three inches of his
|
|
dick into her talented mouth, her lips stretching obscenely, her nose
|
|
flattened, while thick rivers of precum, slobber and spit flowed from the
|
|
edges of her mouth. She wrapped both of her hands around the remaining
|
|
dick meat and jacked what she could not suck.
|
|
|
|
"MMMMMMPH<Suck>,<Choke>,EMMM <SUCK!>" The only sounds she could make
|
|
were small whimpers, that kept coming from her overstuffed mouth. Her mind
|
|
wondered, 'Geez, Bubba is just so gawdawn big, he's killin' me just trying
|
|
to suck him, what the hell is that monster gonna do to my pussy?' She
|
|
slowed down to make him slow down too. She needed time to think, but when
|
|
she sucked thick cock like this, it overruled her senses. When the guy
|
|
would force her, the way Bubba was doing, it made her crazy with lust and
|
|
desire. She felt a sharp pain, when Bubba began lifting her head by the
|
|
ponytail, She had strong thick hair and other then the initial bit of pain
|
|
at the first tug, she felt a little discomfort.
|
|
|
|
Then it began.
|
|
|
|
Bubba in his zeal, to face fuck his little girlfriend, lifted the seventy
|
|
five pound girl so, that her knees no longer touched the mattress. Her
|
|
small feet barely scraped the sheet as she hung by her hair. It made her
|
|
feel helpless and submissive. The next moment he plunged his too big black
|
|
cock down her throat, she could feel the difference in being forced to suck
|
|
dick this way. It started as a small ripple in her crotch and then washed
|
|
over her entire body. Carol's perfect body began to vibrate and shake, she
|
|
whimpered as loud as she could which resulted in a hum job for her virgin
|
|
boyfriend. "MMMmmMMMm<Whimper>MMmmmMM <CHOKE>!"
|
|
|
|
The big teen eyes got wide at the sight of his new little sexslave having
|
|
an orgasm from sucking his thick rod. He watched her vibrate and shake and
|
|
with no experience, he couldn't hold back. The black teens scrotum tightened
|
|
and he could feel his own climax upon him. Arching his back he shot out the
|
|
first of many wads into Carol's tiny mouth. "AAAAARRRGHH! TAKE IT CAROL!!
|
|
TAKE MY WAD BABY!"
|
|
|
|
Carol was both shocked and pleased at her boyfriends comments. He was
|
|
suddenly crude, forceful, domineering...all male...all man! If only she
|
|
had the strength to tell him so, but her orgasm had left her weak and limp.
|
|
She only perked up when she felt his cock expand in her mouth and knew that
|
|
his black seed was on the way. Still jacking, her other hand shot out and
|
|
tried to hold his sack as best she could, but his nuts were so large, so
|
|
bloated that they kept spilling over her small hand.
|
|
|
|
The first shot of his sperm filled her mouth and immediately began to
|
|
leak from the sides onto her chin. The next wad she tried to swallow, but
|
|
there was just too much and she choked. After that she was a goner, as
|
|
she beat against his thighs trying to lift her head for air. Still
|
|
swallowing frantically, the little girl did manage to lift her head a little
|
|
but his dickknob had expanded so much that little Carol couldn't dislodge
|
|
the too fat member from her mouth. All she could do was stay there, still
|
|
suspended by her hair as the giant black teen kept pouring thick jism down
|
|
her throat.
|
|
|
|
She could feel her stomach seem to fill and still Bubba wouldn't stop
|
|
ejaculating his seed. Her mouth filled to overflowing, backed up and then
|
|
forced his thick white sperm from each of her nostrils which flowed over
|
|
her mouth and down her chin like tapioca pudding. Building up, the sperm
|
|
began yo-yoing from her chin in slick white strands of cum.
|
|
|
|
She feel herself losing consciousness as his monster dick slid from her
|
|
throat and mouth. Holding her up by her hair in one hand, Bubba grinned as
|
|
his other hand helped her masturbate the rest of his load onto her face.
|
|
he plastered both eyes shut, and sperm hung from her nose and even managed
|
|
to leak in her ears. Carol the state gymnast champ, forced one eye open,
|
|
only to see his final blurp from his fat hose close it again. The teen
|
|
beauty coughed twice, choking up sperm each time and promptly passed out.
|
|
|
|
Bubba gently released his tiny beauty and let her rest on his bed. He
|
|
thought of cleaning her up. Then thought better of it. He could already
|
|
feel the blood surging back into his giant black penis as he set up his
|
|
video camera. He watched his little girlfriend turn over onto her belly,
|
|
still passed out, and she seemed to present her well stacked little ass up
|
|
to him. He cocked his head once. "Where", he thought, "Did I put my jar
|
|
of vaseline?"
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
***********************
|
|
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
|
|
***********************
|
|
|
|
Carol could feel the bed shaking. What an incredible dream! She dreamed
|
|
that her best friend had become her boyfriend and that she had seduced him,
|
|
turning him into a biggest bull on the block.
|
|
|
|
When she realized that she couldn't open one of her eyes, she knew that
|
|
indeed it had been no dream. Carol rolled to her belly and wiped the sperm
|
|
from her eye only to see her own adorable face enlarged several times on a
|
|
monitor screen. She could see her skin still glistening in several trails
|
|
of still moist jism.
|
|
|
|
She turned around to see Bubba, his fat limp cock hanging down seven
|
|
inches past his still full nutsack. She looked up at past his marbled
|
|
stomach, barrel chest and rippled biceps to see his dark brown face smiling
|
|
back at her.
|
|
|
|
"Hey Shorty, welcome to the land of the living." Bubba frowned a bit
|
|
as he fiddled with the microphone hookup.
|
|
|
|
Carol tried to raise up further, but felt her head spin a bit. "Oh uhm
|
|
hi Big Guy. I...I passed out I keep doing that...sorry, Bubba."
|
|
|
|
"Yeah! It was something. while you slept my cum kept drooling from your
|
|
mouth. It was sexy as hell!" The big teen had a wide smile as all of his
|
|
fantasies were coming true and he was well on the way to completing another
|
|
dream of his.
|
|
|
|
Carol raised an eyebrow in mock horror. "Bubba, how crude!" She loved
|
|
it. It was something a jerk would say and every guy needed just a little
|
|
bit of a jerk in them, she thought. "Whatcha doing with that stuff?"
|
|
|
|
Bubba snickered, "Looks like you're the slow one." He changed his voice
|
|
to a poor imitation of Eddie Haskell, the lechery sliming with each word he
|
|
spoke, "We're gonna make us a little video tape missy."
|
|
|
|
Carol looked at the microphone he was positioning by the bed. "BUBBA!
|
|
NO WAY AM I GONNA MAKE A VIDEO TAPE!" The little honey didn't mind doing
|
|
anything for her boyfriend, but she had to draw the line somewhere.
|
|
|
|
The well muscled teen kept working with Video Cam, making sure everything
|
|
was going to be perfect. He acted as if he didn't even hear her protest.
|
|
"Shorty, get the vaseline. It's on the the dresser."
|
|
|
|
Carol was about to protest when saw a certain gleam in his eye. It had
|
|
been there when she let Little Tommy Davidson jack off to her. She had
|
|
seen that look of lust in her own brother, her school teacher, the gang
|
|
leader and her boyfriends father. She immediately knew that she was going
|
|
to be banged. He was going to videotape it and her wishes had nothing to
|
|
do with it.
|
|
|
|
Her throat still sore from being ravaged, she lowered her head and bowed
|
|
a little, her words coming out raspy. "Yes, Bubba, whatever you say."
|
|
|
|
She padded across the room, picked up the jar and handed it to her young
|
|
stallion. "What do you want me to do now, Bubba?" For the first time in
|
|
her life she didn't quite trust the leer on his handsome face.
|
|
|
|
He opened the jar and motioned to the bed. "Just get on your belly and
|
|
look directly into the camera, don't worry about the sound, it will pick up
|
|
your voice anywhere in the room."
|
|
|
|
The State All Around Gymnastics Champion laid upon her lean muscled
|
|
stomach and looked straight ahead into the camera. Just above it was the
|
|
35" inch monitor in which see Carol saw her enlarged face smiling back at
|
|
her. She saw there were still semen stains that shined on her face and
|
|
large clumps of white sperm clinging to her hair. "Sound? Um what do you
|
|
want me to say?"
|
|
|
|
"Well, this is for those time when I can't see you. So when I give you
|
|
the cue, give me a real nasty intro."
|
|
|
|
"Bubba! I'll do whatever you want me to do, but please, I don't know
|
|
what to say,"
|
|
|
|
He grinned back at her. "Just tell me how it all feels. That should
|
|
be good enough. Now raise up your little ass."
|
|
|
|
Carol did as she was told and she did have to admit, the scene was damn
|
|
erotic. She could see the chisled stomach just above her tiny ass. She
|
|
could feel the lube being applied liberally to her cunt. She craned her
|
|
neck and could see his already too fat cock becoming engorged at the
|
|
thought of banging her little girl behind. She swallowed once for courage
|
|
and spoke with the same high pitched honey rasp that had wrapped her
|
|
boyfriend around her finger since she was six.
|
|
|
|
"Hello, This is Carol Brazil and I'm in the bedroom of my one true love
|
|
Big dicked Bubba Larren. This is our first time doing it and really I'm
|
|
a little scared. No. I'm a lot scared. His dick way too big for little
|
|
ol' me. I mean my hand bare reaches halfway his monster log. That's why
|
|
he's greasing me back there. HEY! THAT"S MY ASS! GET OUTTA THERE! Whew!
|
|
No way am I gonna let that huge thing anywhere near my ass.
|
|
|
|
"In fact, I must say, if I had my way, I would be on top so I could
|
|
handle it slow and easy. Even on my back would be a little easier. Soooo,
|
|
What about it Big Guy?"
|
|
|
|
She craned her neck back and saw the large teen shake his head from
|
|
side to side. The little girl went back to her commentary. "He's not
|
|
getting the message. I don't want to make love--"
|
|
|
|
Bubba's deep voice interupted her. "You mean,'get fucked'."
|
|
|
|
Carol eye's narrowed at the crude correction. Just what had she done to
|
|
her gentle giant? She went on, "--I mean, I don't want to get fucked from
|
|
behind like some dog. I don't think any woman should do it, I mean get
|
|
fucked in that way. It's too degrading. Way too degrading."
|
|
|
|
The big black teenager started rubbing his trunk like pipe on her ass.
|
|
He looked at the apprehensive look on his little girlfriends angelic face
|
|
and his smile increased. He was new to this sex stuff but that didn't mean
|
|
he didn't have his own fantasies. He beat off to several favorite subjects.
|
|
Carol's best friend, Brandi and her little sister Asti. His counselor
|
|
at school, Margaret Kelly. He even jacked off to some fantasies (and
|
|
double secret photos) of Carol's mother, Opal Brazil.
|
|
|
|
But always on the top of his list was that little chick across the
|
|
street Carol Brazil. Since they were kids, Carol had him wrapped her
|
|
finger. She bossed him around and why most of the time, he didn't mind,
|
|
but he still had this thought of taking her down a peg. Before he had
|
|
always thought his member too small for any woman to want, but even he
|
|
could see how the fat meaty head of his horse cock dwarfed her tiny anal
|
|
opening and how he would need every bit of lube just to wedge his into
|
|
her clean shaven pussy opening. This was going to hurt one of them and
|
|
he knew it wouldn't be him.
|
|
|
|
"Sorry. I'll always love you, Shorty. We have to get one thing
|
|
straight. When we're out and having fun or whatever, you can boss me
|
|
around all you want. But when it comes to sex, there can only be one boss!"
|
|
|
|
Carol heard the words and knew that she accomplished her goal. Bubba
|
|
was more than aggressive. He was dominating and even intimidating. But
|
|
somehow, she knew she couldn't relinquish control so easily. Waving her
|
|
shiney, greased ass in the air, she stared right into the monitor so
|
|
Bubba could see her face. "Yep, there can be only one boss...ME!" The
|
|
little brat stuck out her tounge for emphasis.
|
|
|
|
Bubba's eyes widened at this last bit of defiance. "Carol, Little
|
|
Miss Gym Champ. I'm gonna lean you over and make you my girlfriend.
|
|
It's time you were put in your place."
|
|
|
|
"I don't think your man enough Big Gu--" Once again she was cut off
|
|
in mid sentence as Bubba thrust forward. Her eyes widening in fear and
|
|
at the first bit of pain. "SHIT! BUBB---UNG!"
|
|
|
|
Bubba cocked his head once. "Damn, you're like silk and honey, I...I
|
|
never knew pussy would be this good." He could see in the monitor, her
|
|
eyes were shut tight in a grimace of pain and her fists had grabbed the
|
|
sheet in a tight grip. "So damn tight though, Better get more grease."
|
|
|
|
Carol could feel him greasing her opening and she prayed to whatever
|
|
sexgods there be that he was greasing himself as well. When she felt
|
|
him push forward again, fear took hold and she tried to scamper away.
|
|
Before she could move away, she felt a hand of iron behind the nape of
|
|
her neck and the another strong firm grip just above her ass. She felt
|
|
like a cat caught before being able to escape. She tried to squirm, but
|
|
his grip was too strong. "No, Bubba, Please, I...Your dick is way too
|
|
big for little me. Lets wait a year and NOOOOOOOOOOOOO!"
|
|
|
|
Holding her down, ignoring her fists slamming against the bed, Bubba
|
|
began to thrust again. Without knowing how to fuck, he simply held her
|
|
down and forced thick inch after thick into her tiny pussy. He saw the
|
|
grease build back up and he didn't stop. He watched her ass squirm back
|
|
and forth, up and down, and even when he planted eight inches of his
|
|
monster cock and Carol stuffed her mouth with the sheet to muffle her
|
|
screams and whimpers he didn't stop. When he wedged twelve of his fourteen
|
|
inch black cock into her and small droplets of blood decorated his white
|
|
sheet like medals of honor, he didn't stop. When he finally had forced
|
|
all fourteen inches of thick black meat Carol collasped like she was dead,
|
|
making incoherent murmuring sounds. Her body would twitch every so often
|
|
as if a mild electric shock were coursing through lithe body every five
|
|
seconds or so.
|
|
|
|
Bubba looked down at her twitching body. 'Shit' he thought. 'I bet
|
|
this is what a ten year old like. Carol is just so tiny.' Eyeing the
|
|
the TV monitor He looked at her face lift itself from his sheets. Her
|
|
eyes were half open slits and sweat was on her brow. She literally
|
|
purred while her mini cunt reformed to the gigantic invader resting in
|
|
her nubile lolita like form. Her mouth formed words but they came out
|
|
pained whispers. "OooOh, is...is it all in?"
|
|
|
|
Bubba stroked her sides and put both hands on her hips. "Yeah, little
|
|
baby, it's all in. You're not a virgin any longer." Bubba wasn't dumb
|
|
and was sure the blood came from taking her hymen, not the oh so slight
|
|
tearing of a quim never meant for a teen of his size.
|
|
|
|
"Then flip me over and fuck that way."
|
|
|
|
Bubba grinned. "You'll never learn. Take it, Shorty." He thrust hard
|
|
and the little girl's head snapped up. When her pony tail flipped up,
|
|
he grabbed it. He thrust again. Hard. "So you still want to suck off
|
|
Alphonse Jones?"
|
|
|
|
Carol felt humilated. Through her moans, she managed a hurtful reply.
|
|
"No No No. I need You Bubba. I need Dick. I need Big dick. Please
|
|
Fuck me, Bubba. I'M BEGGING YOU, FUCK ME! FUCK MEEEEE NOW!"
|
|
|
|
"Sure, Little Miss Rich Bitch. Just tell me who the boss is."
|
|
|
|
The final thrust was the most ruthless of all. Carol thought it would
|
|
exit from her mouth. She felt broken and humbled. "You are Bubba. I'm
|
|
your sextoy and you are the boss. Fuck me, use me anyway you wish."
|
|
|
|
The big teen pushed for absolute victory. He withdrew from her little
|
|
cunt and almost laughed aloud at his little girlfriends whine. He placed
|
|
his fat head at her rectum. "Anyway I want?"
|
|
|
|
Carol was beside herself. Her normal instincts of bossing around the
|
|
big teen were gone. She wanted to fight back some, not give any of
|
|
the control she had exerted over her big lug, but the feeling that
|
|
huge rod gave her as it pulsed in her tiny was overwhelming. Feeling
|
|
further humiliation, she gave in completely. "Yes, Bubba. Anything
|
|
and everything. Just try and be a little gentle."
|
|
|
|
The big teen was too enraged. "Sorry shorty. No promises."
|
|
Like his father before him, he began packing and unpacking his long,thick
|
|
monster cock into the tiny girl. He began slow, pulling out all but two
|
|
fat inches before drving it home in a hard punishing stroke. Using her
|
|
long hair like reins, he kept her head lifted and pulled back, so he could
|
|
see her face on the monitor while he banged his little honey.
|
|
|
|
Carol had thought his father was big when he split her in two, but
|
|
compared to the son with extra four fat inches, she thought she would
|
|
come unglued. She really did think that it was degrading for anyone to
|
|
fucked in this manner. Leaned over, ass up and head being pulled by her
|
|
own thick mane, she did feel like she wasn't so high and mighty as her
|
|
muscular teenaged boyfriend banged her hard.
|
|
|
|
Her words came out in stuttered phrases as each thrust ironed out
|
|
each and every fold in her now well used pussy. "St..Stop, Bu..Bubba,
|
|
STOP! It's t..too Bi...Bi...Big!" Taking her big boyfriends fat cock
|
|
was supposed to be pleasurable. But the little darling could feel nothing
|
|
but pain as he split her open again and again.
|
|
|
|
Bubba was the exact opposite. He had imagined all the talk about
|
|
pussy being the best thing a man CAN have has not being completely true.
|
|
Now he knew that everything he had read, everything he had heard was
|
|
absolutely true. The feeling of smooth wet silky cunt, a womans
|
|
ultra soft skin and even the whimpers of pleasure and pain from his
|
|
little girlfriend was like nothing he had ever dreamed about. Nothing
|
|
was this good! Nothing!
|
|
|
|
Still he loved his girlfriend and he tried to soothe her in spite of
|
|
his lust. "Sorry, Shorty. I told you no promises. If you wanna be
|
|
my girl then you have to handle it sooner or later. Might as well be
|
|
NOW!" He accented his words with an even harder thrust.
|
|
|
|
Little Carol had all the dick she thought could take. Beaten and
|
|
feeling humiliated in being taken this way. She admitted surrender
|
|
and begged for relief. "Bu..Bubba, Plee...Please...M..Mercy!"
|
|
|
|
At that point, Bubba was going to stop. He DID love his little
|
|
girlfriend and didn't want to hurt her. As he started to unpack
|
|
he saw the fifteen year old begin to shake and vibrate. He had
|
|
seen her do this before. Despite all her pleas and whines for mercy,
|
|
she had climaxed and climaxed hard. It was all he needed to see.
|
|
|
|
"No, Carol. No mercy. Just take it." With that he no longer fucked
|
|
her by drawing out slow and slamming it back hard, but began to pummel
|
|
the poor girl with hard and fast punishing thrusts!
|
|
|
|
Carol could feel the difference too. Her little body had quit fighting
|
|
and unleashed a current of pussy juice, loosening her pussy and allowing
|
|
the big man easy access to her cunt. What had been unbearable torture now
|
|
was even more pleasurable then she had dreamed. Even though she stuffed
|
|
to the brim, she bucked back against his groin making the football star
|
|
bang her harder.
|
|
|
|
She felt exhausted and elated all at once. She now knew that could
|
|
handle any prick put before her and making his prediction come true, the
|
|
little gymnastics star begged for more, whining with each stroke. "EEP EEP
|
|
EEP! FUCK ME HARDER BUBBA FUCK ME HARDER!"
|
|
|
|
Bubba obeyed his little sex slave hammering the poor girl into his
|
|
matress repeatedly. Her puckered anus seemed to wink at him and what
|
|
passed through his mind almost made him lose his load right then and there.
|
|
|
|
As if he had practiced it a thousand times. He withdrew from her cunt
|
|
he took aim and shoved his thick trunk into her greased ass. He had planted
|
|
only a third of his fat stalk up her butt when he heard her scream.
|
|
|
|
"NOOOOOOOOOO! TAKE IT OUT! TAKE IT OUT!" She couldn't believe her
|
|
once gentle giant would actually sodomize her! As her eye opened they
|
|
took in the sight of her own face contorted in pain. Her own ass being
|
|
held firmly place as the bulldicked teen burrowed home.
|
|
|
|
For Bubba, the dark side had taken over and he was enjoying punishing
|
|
his little girlfriend with thick black meat up her ass. He loved her
|
|
whimpers and the smooth feel of her ass. He let go of her hair and used
|
|
both hands to hold her still. Carol collasped under the pain and the
|
|
awful impalement. Humbled completely, she bleated a whine of surrender.
|
|
|
|
"PLeeeeeze, Bu..Bub" All of her words came in stuttered phrases as
|
|
her boyfriend's oversized penis kept sawing back and forth in the little
|
|
girls asshole. "Bubba, If you love me, please! STOP!"
|
|
|
|
Big Bubba Larren wasn't even paying attention to his girlfriends pleas.
|
|
He was too busy enjoying the feel of her asshole and the look on her face
|
|
as he watched his live fuckshow on the monitor. He could feel the nutsack
|
|
tightening as he tried to hold out. He thought of Latifah Jones, he
|
|
thought of Rodson, but no image he could conjure what sufficient to top
|
|
what he saw his little Carol do.
|
|
|
|
He saw her face seem to concentrate and a smile suddenly upon her
|
|
angelic face. She was no longer fighting him but now was helping him
|
|
bury his cock in her ass. Indeed, the feeling of being taken in way
|
|
she considered degrading and then being forcibly sodomized was the
|
|
most that the the youngster had felt in domination. And more then
|
|
anything, Carol loved to be dominated when in came to sex. She started
|
|
slow movement haunching back a bit a time until it was she who using him
|
|
as a kind of a fuck post. Her babbles were now coherent with a wild
|
|
sexy grin on her face right into the camera.
|
|
|
|
"Uhn! Yeah! Work that ass baby, c'mon big boy get that ass!" She
|
|
licked her lips once. "Uhn!Uhn UHN! AW YEeeeah! For the record, I want
|
|
to thank my guy for busting my ass and ..." She couldn't get the rest
|
|
out as Carol found for the first time that she was capable of having
|
|
anal orgasms. In her way of coming, the little honey shook and wriggled
|
|
as if she were being shocked and purred. "MMMmmmmMMmew! Uhn! Oh Bubba,
|
|
won't you cum for little me?"
|
|
|
|
Indeed he would. Bubba could stand no more and unleashed his white
|
|
seed into Carols gyrating ass! The initial burst of jism of all it
|
|
took to lubricate her asshole enough for all of his fourteen inches
|
|
to impale the tiny gymnast. He shook as unloaded thick healthly blasts
|
|
of sperm into the little honey's bowels. The small girl collasped again.
|
|
sliding away from his still coming black cock.
|
|
|
|
Carol Brazil looked limp and defenseless as she laid trying to recover
|
|
from her orgasms. Bubba gripped his own coming prong and still pumped more
|
|
of steaming load onto her body. The feeling of his hot jizz seemed to
|
|
spark small minigasms in her well fucked body. Carol twisted and jerked
|
|
as each blast hit her writhing body. Just as he seemed spent. He leaned
|
|
over Carol turning her so that she was on her back. He moved quickly
|
|
resting his huge black rod between her applesized globes. He tugged on her
|
|
hair once and the well trained little sextoy opened her mouth and lunged
|
|
forward toward his fat knob. She shook again as she felt the semihard
|
|
dick stiffen and harden in her mouth. Her eyes stayed wide opened as her
|
|
body completely betrayed her by another small orgasm.
|
|
|
|
"Omigawd!" She thought to herself, "Now I'm having orgasms just from
|
|
sucking him hard again. What kind of a slut am I?" She wasn't sure
|
|
anymore. Her own thoughts left at the deep teenage voice above.
|
|
|
|
"Spread 'em Carol." Bubba dragged his cock from her mouth, slid down
|
|
the length of her body.
|
|
|
|
"Yes. Bubba. Whatever you say." Carol held her muscular legs open
|
|
cocking her knees. She felt his large hand on her shoulder and the feel
|
|
of his huge cockknob at her entrance. Her small ass, her tiny cunt.
|
|
It didn't matter. He had used all three and he could have them whenever
|
|
he wished. Once again, she felt him stuffing her. Carol did her best
|
|
to help him sliding her body around covering his massive chest with kisses.
|
|
|
|
The big teen began fucking her missionary style. It was old fashioned.
|
|
it was hard and it was fast. The little darling loved the way he throttled
|
|
her little body. Carol almost wished for help, but smiled and shook as
|
|
Bubba hammered her into his matress again and again. She saw his muscles
|
|
bunch, the sweat forming as he fucked her like his father did. He fucked
|
|
her without mercy, remorse or any care for her feelings. To him, she was
|
|
just a receptacle for his seed, a sextoy for his pleasure.
|
|
|
|
And Little Carol adored every moment she was used as spermbag for her
|
|
big dicked black stud. Her body demanded that she be taken and taken
|
|
often, she was delirious that from now on she could give in on a regular
|
|
basis.
|
|
|
|
After about thirty minutes of solid machine gun fucking, sweating, tiny
|
|
Carol was a wreck. Her body now having a never endless of climaxes. As
|
|
she felt the horsedick of her man swell again in her well used valley,
|
|
She felt fireworks go off again, as her bones cracked, her little gymnast
|
|
body arched and she felt like she passing out again. She felt her large
|
|
black stud explode in her pussy over and over. Like his father, he would
|
|
unload, shudder and then pound Carol's little pussy again. He would seem
|
|
to soften until her own cunt would milk him back to full hardness whereupon
|
|
he would fuck her again. Only harder. She loved the feeling.
|
|
|
|
Now then if she could just get some...rest...
|
|
|
|
No. The little girl could feel her teen muledick dislodging himself her
|
|
and the expectant tug of her hair. Automatically she opened her mouth,
|
|
suckling the huge penis head, kissing it back to hardness.
|
|
|
|
It was going to be a long night.
|
|
|
|
|
|
**********************************************
|
|
CHAPTER FOURTEEN Breakfast with her Brother.
|
|
**********************************************
|
|
|
|
Carol awoke with a start at six am. She noted the cock in her mouth
|
|
was already hard. She tried to move up, but she felt a small gentle pull
|
|
on her head. Her head bobbed back and forth a few moment and she was
|
|
surprised when the fat prickhead expanded quickly and began ejaculating
|
|
its tapioca offering to the youngster. The little girl dutifully sucked it
|
|
up what she could, fighting to keep up with the flow. She failed, coughing
|
|
up sperm and choking. She forced her head up and milked the rest of her
|
|
lovers load onto her chin.
|
|
|
|
As the cock deflated in her small hands, she heard a gentle rumbling.
|
|
She smiled as she saw Big Bubba Larren sleeping soundly. 'Good Gosh! He
|
|
just made me suck his dick while he was still sleeping.' He better sleep
|
|
now, she thought. After all, her ass, mouth and cunt were all sore from
|
|
being pumped by her new lover all night long.
|
|
|
|
Carol saw static on the large video monitor and it brought back sinful
|
|
memories. She remembered how she tried to hide her face under the bed
|
|
sheet as he commented on her facial expressions while they watched her
|
|
anal deflowering. She wondered about the closeups of her face as she made
|
|
sure she thanked him for the numerous times Carol sucked him off. She
|
|
thought of stealing the tape remember the way Bubba kept up a running
|
|
dialouge as he commented on her beauty and her willingness to perform
|
|
in front of a camera.
|
|
|
|
When she seemed to wonder what type of jerk she had turned her young
|
|
boyfriend into, He surprised her when he gripped her chin and looked
|
|
into her eyes and said "I'll always love you Shorty." His sexual prowess
|
|
was without limits and he made slow love to Carol this time taking care
|
|
never to hurt her once. It had taken the junior miss only fifteen minutes
|
|
of rest before she rewound the tape herself, stepped back into prom heels
|
|
and demanded more. The big teen shook his head, smiled and obliged Carol
|
|
again. This time it was the rougher meaner sex she craved and recieved
|
|
in ruthless fashion until continuous climaxes washed together and put her
|
|
to sleep.
|
|
|
|
Moving quietly, feeling the dried sperm on her skin, she found her large
|
|
overcoat, and high heels. Carol saw the teens Letterman Jacket. It was
|
|
covered with with several letters, medals and patches that stated that he
|
|
was the biggest sports star on campus. However, when Carol had won the
|
|
state competition, it seemed that she had become nearly as big.
|
|
|
|
The little darling winced as her asshole stung. 'Damn', she thought,
|
|
'He sure took me down a peg.' It would be hard for her to look her prim
|
|
and proper mother in the eye. A thought that passed as the knowledge of
|
|
proper her mother really was passed through her mind. With a smile, Carol
|
|
remembered it was good to be humble.
|
|
|
|
Humble and fashionable. She lifted the big Letterman jacket. When she
|
|
wore it to school, it would mean one thing. In Waddapole High, The kids
|
|
unwritten rules stated that wearing your guys jock jacket meant more then
|
|
she was his girl. It also meant Carol was his to use and vice versa. To
|
|
most kids in the school, it was like having the power of big man on campus
|
|
at your beck and call. The tired teen knew she could've had the jacket by
|
|
just asking, but now she had earned it.
|
|
|
|
She put the jacket on, forgetting completely about her long coat. A
|
|
sigh of contentment as the arms of the big jacket enveloped her. Carol
|
|
looked down at her giant noticing how the slight grin on his face as her
|
|
guy dreamed teenage visions of happiness.
|
|
|
|
She slipped out the front door and dashed across the street. Her heels
|
|
clicked and skidded as she saw the paperboy turning the corner. She froze
|
|
for a second as the two locked eyes and then he spilled head over heels
|
|
taking a rough tumble. Carol saw the boy roll over and look up at her with
|
|
a goofy grin. She wheeled and quick stepped her way to her door. She was
|
|
thankful the key was still under the welcome mat. She hoped her brother
|
|
was still sleeping. She had one stop to make after she showered and she
|
|
didn't want any interuptions.
|
|
|
|
********
|
|
|
|
The little darling slipped through her front door thankful that only
|
|
the newspaper boy had seen her. Carol was sure the newsboy got quite a
|
|
eyeful. All the young girl had been wearing was her boyfriends letterman
|
|
jacket and high heels. She hadn't bothered to snap the jacket and her firm
|
|
breasts were easily visible.
|
|
|
|
"Hey, Nice tits PeeWee." Her brother JR had just seen her tits for the
|
|
first time and was impressed. He saw the look of concern on her face and
|
|
grinned as he enjoyed the sight of his teenage sisters shuffling in her
|
|
her heels. "Naw Don't worry about Mom. I told her you had to leave early.
|
|
Next time you better plan a little better." He leaned against the back of
|
|
the sofa.
|
|
|
|
Carol had been thinking of how she was going to explain her appearance
|
|
to her mother. She leaned back against the door and smiled. "You covered
|
|
for me?"
|
|
|
|
JR was in a simple pair of sweat pants and even though Carol wasn't
|
|
really looking, she could swear that something jumped in his pants. "Well,
|
|
sure. I figured you could pay me back by just doing me a little favor."
|
|
He hitched his pants a bit and the outline of her older siblings cock
|
|
was quickly becoming obvious.
|
|
|
|
His little sister gulped once, tightened her jacket so that it hid her
|
|
twin charms and smiled. "Ohhh, JR, I'm really tired now. I've only had
|
|
a couple of hours sleep. But, later okay?" The teen tiger was exhausted
|
|
after being put though her paces by the two male Larrens.
|
|
|
|
Her big brother looked disappointed, but seemed to recover. "Okay, no
|
|
prob." He remained standing just staring at his little sister.
|
|
|
|
Carol could feel his eyes, the way her brother lingered looking at her
|
|
thin ankles and powerful calves. She saw his eyes widen at her muscular
|
|
thighs. "JR, stop staring at me like that. It's kinda creepy." The
|
|
tuckered teen wished she didn't have to go by her older brother to get
|
|
to the staircase.
|
|
|
|
JR seemed to break out of his leering for a moment. "Naw, PeeWee, I'm
|
|
just staring at the jacket. That's Bubba's isn't it? Take it off and let
|
|
me see his medals."
|
|
|
|
|
|
Carol knew he was trying to trap her. Now the little vixen knew about
|
|
men and she knew her brother better then most. He was up to something.
|
|
Carol tried to kick off her heels and get to her room. The unwritten rules
|
|
of the house were clear to both of them. In her own room she'd be safe
|
|
from him.
|
|
|
|
The Larren's sextoy lifted a leg and tried to kick off the heels one at
|
|
a time. She tried this several times till she realized that her heels were
|
|
taped on. The gymnast also figured she couldn't run past him. Carol
|
|
lifted her head from looking at her heels and saw her brother thumb the
|
|
waistband of his sweatpants and slowly bring them down. It seemed to take
|
|
forever for the fabric to get past his eight inch member which bobbed up
|
|
and down like a jack in the box.
|
|
|
|
Carol was tired. So very tired. But the sight of her brothers erect
|
|
member sent shivers through her body. The teenage girls nipples hardened
|
|
so fast they hurt. Involuntarily, the little girl let out a moan. "Uhnn!
|
|
JR, I can't take off my man's jacket."
|
|
|
|
Her big brother slowly started masturbating in front of his sister. JR
|
|
could see the hypnotized look in his little sisters eyes. He got a kick
|
|
at the way her head would bob up and down in time with his thick cock.
|
|
|
|
"Why Not, Pee Wee?"
|
|
|
|
Carol could feel her crotch spitting juices. "Dammit, she thought, "Now
|
|
I'm getting too hot! Why is it JR's dick looks bigger? It sure would
|
|
taste...' Carol snapped out of it and forced her eyes from her big brother
|
|
fat dong to his eyes. The youngster knew she couldn't fight the lustful
|
|
feelings. She didn't even try to rationalize it, this time. In a flash,
|
|
she forgot her own sweet love and instead fixated on the nearest available
|
|
male, Her own brother. The teen honey smiled and sugared her voice.
|
|
|
|
"Because I'm not wearing anything underneath. You know that JR."
|
|
|
|
JR snapped his fingers and Carol seemed to snap to attention. "Come here
|
|
Peewee, and walk real slow." The teenaged boy could see his little sisters
|
|
will had broken at the very sight of his prick.
|
|
|
|
The hard bodied little girl obeyed him instantly. Her legs smooth and
|
|
and tanned, tapering perfectly into the heels sauntered slowly to him.
|
|
In a practiced walki, her strong young legs never wavered in the stilleto's,
|
|
Carol glided to her brother and stopped in front of him when she felt his
|
|
cock brush her just below her breasts.
|
|
|
|
"You can't touch his medals, JR. Okay?"
|
|
|
|
JR was leering more then grinning. "OK, just take it off and lay it
|
|
over the back of the couch."
|
|
|
|
His little sister obeyed him, folding the jacket neatly. Carol turned
|
|
back to him and felt his hand grip her shoulder. Seeing he had tossed one
|
|
of the sofa cushions on the floor, she knew that her eyes would be perfectly
|
|
aligned for what her brother would want next. "What do you want me to do
|
|
now JR?" The submissive blowjob queen couldn't wait for his next command.
|
|
|
|
The pressure on her shoulder was firm and steady. "On your knees,
|
|
Peewee. You know what to do."
|
|
|
|
The tiny suckslut slowly dropped to her knees before her brother, When
|
|
Carol felt the pull on her ponytail, her mouth automatically opened and her
|
|
moist lips sucked the head in her mouth. She couldn't help but moan and
|
|
the vibrations of her humming was pure pleasure for her big brother.
|
|
"MmmmMMmm <Suck! Suckle!>"
|
|
|
|
Her brother couldn't believe the ferocity and ease Carol used in taking
|
|
his meaty member. Just the day before she was choking on him and now she
|
|
was taking in more and more of his boymeat with each swallow. "Damn Peewee,
|
|
I think you'd suck dick all day if you could. Wouldn't you?"
|
|
|
|
Carol felt the shame. Her brother was right. The little teen would
|
|
suck cock all day if she could. She loved the feeling of having a dick in
|
|
her mouth and then being forced to do other things. She could already feel
|
|
the rumblings of a climax beginning in her pussy. Carol nodded her head
|
|
in affirmation and her faced blushed with shame.
|
|
|
|
Her brother had been dreaming of a repeat performance from his little
|
|
sister. He had sampled a slice of his sisters sexual rampage and now he
|
|
wanted to have the whole pie.
|
|
|
|
"What's gotten into you? You've been acting like a little slut. You were
|
|
sucking him all night long weren't you? Admit it. You been getting banged
|
|
by Bubba, haven't you."
|
|
|
|
A wince came from Carol at the sound of her brother accusing her of being
|
|
a slut. But how could she argue? Deliberately letting a boy younger then
|
|
she, beat off to her as she modeled her sculpted legs for him. Sucking
|
|
off her teacher in a lurid deal of sex for grades. Her boyfriend's father
|
|
taking her virginity. Seducing her boyfriend and turning him into typical
|
|
jerk of a horned out male. And now cheating on her boyfriend ten minutes
|
|
after leaving his slumbering form. It seemed she had one desire and that
|
|
was taking on every male that presented himself to her.
|
|
|
|
Carol felt her head being forced up. Her lips were shiney with drool
|
|
and swollen from so much cocksucking. "Y..yes, He took me. He took me
|
|
hard and fast. He even fucked me from behind, I hated that. It's so...so
|
|
demeaning to be fucked like I'm some kinda dog."
|
|
|
|
JR could feel his passion rising. The idea of his tiny sister with
|
|
some giant negro pumping her, making her choke on his black cock made
|
|
him crazy with lust. Quickly he jerked her up and leaned her over the
|
|
sofa so that her feet were dangling in the air and her ass was propped
|
|
up and ready. "Good. Cuz that's just how you're gonna get it from me.
|
|
Quit struggling...it will just hurt more."
|
|
|
|
"Please JR, Let me finish sucking you off! Don't take me like this!
|
|
I'm your sister..PLEASE!" Even with her submissive side in full display,
|
|
she wanted to save this position for Bubba Jr.
|
|
|
|
His little sister tried to get up but was pinned easily by her much
|
|
larger older sibling. JR held still just above her ass with one hand,
|
|
while his other seeked her sex. Her ass was so small, that her now tiny
|
|
used cunt was visible. "You didn't care I was your brother when you
|
|
blew me yesterday. It wasn't like I wasn't going to try something anyway.
|
|
DAAAAAAMN! I didn't know you shaved your snatch. It's...it's so small...
|
|
this is gonna hurt a little."
|
|
|
|
Carol felt her big brother push at her small cunt. The little girl
|
|
moaned as she felt him begin to burrow in easily. Carol felt his abdomen
|
|
pressed into her asscheeks. Her big brother pulled her back so that no
|
|
matter what, her feet wouldn't touch the ground and the only thing holding
|
|
her up was his meaty member.
|
|
|
|
He heard a giggle from his little sister. "Is that the best you have,
|
|
big brother?" Carol allowed herself a small victory. After handling her
|
|
studs giant member, she handled his eight inch cock with ease.
|
|
|
|
JR couldn't believe it. He was sure that someone so small, so tiny,
|
|
would have a tremendously tight pussy. Carol was loose as a goose.
|
|
Disappointed he pulled back.
|
|
|
|
And got a shock.
|
|
|
|
Immediately the totlike cunt clamped down on the fat member and began
|
|
milking it, sending ripples of pleasure to brother and sister. He tried
|
|
to remove his fleshy penis and it seemed to stick halfway. The siblings
|
|
found something that neither really knew. That Carol's infant like twat
|
|
conformed and tightened to whatever sized penis was put in her.
|
|
|
|
Suddenly Carol didn't feel like she had any control at all. She felt
|
|
absolutely stuffed. Bent over the couch, at the mercy of her brothers
|
|
throbbing prong, the little girl let out a wail.
|
|
|
|
"Wahhh! Take it out, JR. You feel too fat. Your dick is too fat."
|
|
|
|
JR assumed complete control. He had a feeling his little sister wouldn't
|
|
be able to fight back, while she leaned over and obviously overwhelmed.
|
|
He thrust back repeatedly, fucking his little sister, feeling her slick
|
|
juices soak his shaft. "Shit...whew! You...been...shit! Too damn tight!
|
|
Didn't that black boyfriend screw you good little sister. Tell me! I
|
|
gotta know!"
|
|
|
|
Carol's fists slammed against the cushions as the dogstyle fucking
|
|
continued. JR's style of fucking was simple. Fuck his little sister
|
|
hard and fast. His ass was a blur as his cheeks clenched and unclenched
|
|
on every hard thrust. All too soon the small girl could feel a climax
|
|
growing in her easy crotch. "N..NO! I w..won't...tell!"
|
|
|
|
JR guffawed and drove home. "Damn Pussy is so tight!" He leaned over
|
|
grabbing both of his little sisters arm's and pulling her elbows back
|
|
so that her breasts stuck out. Lifting her so that her small soft asscheeks
|
|
were resting on his crotch and her slim powerful legs dangled on either side
|
|
of his own, JR impaled his tiny sister as she slid down hard on the steel
|
|
hard prong.
|
|
|
|
Carol let out a slow whine of humilation as she blurted out everything.
|
|
"Meewoooo! HE...HE PUT IT IN EVERYWHERE! MY...MY M..MOUTH, M..MY PUSSY
|
|
EVEN...."
|
|
|
|
JR finally let his little sister down, but kept her leaned over the
|
|
couch. He was holding his climax back for the final confession. "Even
|
|
what? What did he do to you?" Her brother thrust his thick cock all the
|
|
way to the hilt and without withdrawing, he just grinded into his little
|
|
sister, loving the viselike grip of her childcunt and the way the tiny girl
|
|
jerked and bucked on his prong.
|
|
|
|
The hard sexy grind fuck of her big brother was more then she could
|
|
stand. Carol was an easy cummer and only meager part of willpower had
|
|
enabled her hold off before now. Blinding lights, a shuddering breath.
|
|
As climax after climax washed through her causing her body to ripple
|
|
and collapse, Carol finished her nasty confession. "Unnnn....even in my
|
|
ass...fucker ripped me apart...too big...toogawdamn...big...uHnnnn"
|
|
|
|
It was all her big brother needed to hear. The idea of sodomizing his
|
|
little sister was something that had crossed his mind since little Carol
|
|
sucked him off the previous afternoon. He had thought of making his little
|
|
sister into his plaything, but it seemed that his neighbor had beat him to
|
|
to it. Now hearing that she had been assfucked, his muscles tightened and
|
|
throwing the tiny teen back over the sofa, his balls released a torrent of
|
|
cum into his sisters pussy.
|
|
|
|
Little Carol could feel him spasming in her tiny slity and as always,
|
|
her slutty crotch felt his milky discharge. She moaned at the way her
|
|
big brother filled her pussy. Spent and useless, Carol let herself be
|
|
dragged up, feeling her brother dislodge himself from her nitro nookie.
|
|
|
|
JR laughed once as his little sister collasped at his feet. Holding
|
|
up the youngster by her hair. He insolently wiped his remaining cockdrips
|
|
on her forehead. Arrogantly, he simply lifted his sweat pants back up.
|
|
"I knew you'd be a good little sister. From now on, we'll have to make
|
|
that a daily routine."
|
|
|
|
Carol was still on her knees. She balled up a fist and swung wildly.
|
|
"NO! I told you to stop. No more anything for you. Jerk!" She remembered
|
|
how the day before, it had been JR weak and at her feet.
|
|
|
|
JR stepped out of the way with little effort. "Yeah, right. Forget it,
|
|
runt. All I have to do is whip it out and you'll suck it. Admit it! Man
|
|
you were a little champion. Now you're my easy little sister, admit it."
|
|
He looked down and saw Carol nod her head without thinking.
|
|
|
|
Carol knew he was right. Her blood was too hot for her own good. All
|
|
any guy had to do was expose himself and she'd beg for it. But her own
|
|
brother acting this way. She denied the truth. "No...No.. I..."
|
|
|
|
JR swaggered to the door, completly relaxed after the quick suck and
|
|
fuck session. "Don't try to lie. You're not very good at it. By the way,
|
|
I almost forgot. Tommy Davidson's Mom wants to you stop by and pick up
|
|
your babysitting pay and Mr. Rodson from school called. He wants you in
|
|
his homeroom, first thing this morning. I think he said he already had you
|
|
excused from Gym. Later Peewee. I'll try to bring some friends home for
|
|
ya. Whoa!" Quickly he scampered through the door.
|
|
|
|
Carol just missed hitting him with an ashtray she had flung at him.
|
|
She had to think. Her time table was messed up. Now the little girl
|
|
knew she had no chance to get some rest before school. Worse, she could
|
|
still feel the vacuum in her just fucked pussy. She noted that at first
|
|
she could feel him and the next, she felt absoultely stuffed. ApparentLy
|
|
what her friend Brandi had told was true. That a young girls twat would
|
|
always conform to its natural shape and her natural shape was tiny.
|
|
|
|
"Great, my body is easier then I am." She shook her head forcing it to
|
|
clear. She had to concentrate on her plan. Her mind began to work. She
|
|
would need someone there for her master plan and she needed her pussy
|
|
tightened for her teacher in case, he wanted more then just blowjob she
|
|
had promised him. "Dammit! I know I'm going to cheat on Bubba and I can't
|
|
stop myself. JR is right. I'm just his easy little sister."
|
|
|
|
Heading up the stairs, she just hoped her body wouldn't betray her and
|
|
that things wouldn't get out of hand...again.
|
|
|
|
|
|
**************************************
|
|
Chapter Fifteen-Tommy takes his wish!
|
|
*************************************
|
|
|
|
|
|
"Hello Tommy, I came to give you something."
|
|
|
|
Tommy Davidson was in heaven. His dreamgirl had actually come to
|
|
see him. It was worth it that his mother interupted his morning jackoff
|
|
session. He had been jacking off to an imaginary Carol anyway.
|
|
|
|
"Hi C..Carol. You really came by her to see me? I mean..."
|
|
He froze as he took in the sight of the little gymnast. The little
|
|
honey had her hair done in pigtails that drooped down over her pert
|
|
breasts that seem to be growing all the time. As per regulation, she
|
|
wore the school uniform of a white blouse and a plaid skirt that came
|
|
well above the knee. Below she wore short white socks that came just
|
|
above ankle and strictly against school regulation, shiney black patent
|
|
leather shoes with a single black strap.
|
|
|
|
His eyes were fixed on her muscular legs. Her skin was now freshly
|
|
showered and scrubbed, hiding away her previous nights lewd indiscretions.
|
|
Carol Herself felt exhausted, but with the resilience of youth appeared
|
|
bright, fresh and sexually overpowering to any male within sight.
|
|
|
|
Tommy just stared dully until his mother's voice startled him.
|
|
|
|
"Tommy, tell Carol she can breakfast with you. I have to leave for work
|
|
now, okay?" His mother scruffed his hair and smiled at Carol. "Carol,
|
|
here is the money I owe for babysitting Tommy. I know it must be a little
|
|
awkward, but I just feel better if there is someone here I can trust."
|
|
|
|
The little honey smiled. "That's okay, I was going to drop by to give
|
|
Tommy some photos for my fan club anyway. It never hurts to start grass
|
|
roots for an olympic birth. Politics, you know."
|
|
|
|
Mrs. Davidson nodded and waved as she closed the door. The instant she
|
|
did, Carol turned to Tommy. "Tommy, are we alone?"
|
|
|
|
Tommy shrugged, "Yeah, Dad's at work already. Can I see the photos?"
|
|
|
|
She handed him the photos, delighting in the way he gushed over each
|
|
one. She waited a second and making sure her voice was soft as a whisper,
|
|
she spoke to him. "Tommy, you remember how you jack off to my legs?"
|
|
|
|
He dropped the photos and nodded. "Y...Yeah."
|
|
|
|
She moved closer to him, pressing her ripe young tits in his arm. "And
|
|
you'd do anything for me, wouldn't you?"
|
|
|
|
Tommy smiled. "Aw Carol, you know I would."
|
|
|
|
"Good. I need two things from you. One, I'll tell you in a second.
|
|
The other I need right now."
|
|
|
|
Tommy piped up, "You know it Carol! Whatever you want."
|
|
|
|
The little honey looked up slightly at him. Even though she was six
|
|
months older, like everyone else he towered her. She knew now after a
|
|
night with Bubba Larren, the false sense of superiority, it gave each guy
|
|
when they spoke to her. Now the little darling knew it would always work
|
|
to her advantage when dealing with men.
|
|
|
|
"It's kinda...well...its a huge secret. You promise not to tell?"
|
|
|
|
The young teen couldn't believe his luck. He thought she really
|
|
just tolerated him and now she was treating him like an equal. "YES!!"
|
|
|
|
"Well, my boyfriend, Bubba..."
|
|
|
|
"MANCHILD!"
|
|
|
|
Carol grinned to herself. "Yes Manchild, has been fucking the living
|
|
shit outta me..."
|
|
|
|
She swore Tommy Davidsom jumped a bit. She glanced down and saw that
|
|
his pants had a definite lump. She continued. "...And like, he is really
|
|
really huge down there."
|
|
|
|
"Bigger then me?"
|
|
|
|
Carol bit her lip. "Tommy, he is over twice as long as you."
|
|
|
|
"But not as thick as me. I'm plenty thick!"
|
|
|
|
Carol sighed. "Uhm, well, yeah he over twice as thick as yours. The
|
|
shaft part is thicker then my wrist. Thicker then yours." She glanced
|
|
down again and saw that lump was so obvious it must be painful. She didn't
|
|
understand about why it would turn him on, but all the better for her plan.
|
|
"Tommy, he really worked me over. He made me suck him off, cumming so much
|
|
I passed out as it came from my nostrils. Can you imagine that? His thick
|
|
white sperm flowing from my tiny nose?"
|
|
|
|
"Jeezus!"
|
|
|
|
She kept his arm trapped between her tits, while her hand balled the
|
|
the youthful penile lump in front of his pants. She kept squeezing him,
|
|
enjoying the feel of dick in her hand. Suddenly, she jerked her hand away.
|
|
"Maybe I shouldn't be telling you this. If you tell your buddies..."
|
|
|
|
"NO NO NO! I wouldn't tell! Keep going!"
|
|
|
|
"Well, thanks, I knew I could trust you. Well, first he took these awful
|
|
photos of him cumming all over my face. But he is my guy, I gotta do what
|
|
ever he tells me. Next, like I said, he made me suck him off, then he
|
|
leaned me over a few pillows, propped up my ass and fucked me like a dog.
|
|
it was so degrading. But he didn't stop there, he made me suck him hard.
|
|
JEEZ! He was always doing that. Forcing me to suck him hard so he could
|
|
fuck me again. Then leaned me over again, greased up my ass, held me down
|
|
and sodomized me!"
|
|
|
|
"GEEEEEEEZ!"
|
|
|
|
"...And on top of everything else, he videotaped the whole thing!
|
|
I mean supposed the video gets stolen? I'm supposed to be a good girl,
|
|
but I have to do what he says don't I?"
|
|
|
|
Tommy already overwhelmed just shook his so she would just keep going.
|
|
|
|
"So now that you know the truth, will you help me? Please?"
|
|
|
|
The boy could feel cum welling up in balls, ready to burst at any moment.
|
|
"Sure, Carol, whatever you say. What do you want me to do?" In one moment,
|
|
he was ready to do her bidding, whatever it might be. In the next, he
|
|
envisioned her huge football player of a boyfriend grounding him into dirt
|
|
like a bad cigarette.
|
|
|
|
For Carol it had happened again. She actually had meant to work on
|
|
his adoration and awe of having his own star ask him for a favor. But
|
|
once Carol got rolling, her lewd confession of teenage nymphomania took
|
|
control and clouded her mind once more.
|
|
|
|
She resumed feeling his cock through his pants. "Tommy, he is so big,
|
|
that my pussy will become loose. If I suck you hard, will you please fuck
|
|
me so that my pussy will stay nice and tight for him?"
|
|
|
|
The young lad was shocked, but not so shocked that he didn't nod his head
|
|
up and down in affirmation. He couldn't believe it when his teen idol
|
|
dropped to her knees in front of him and reached for his zipper.
|
|
|
|
The little gymnast yanked on his zipper stopping for a second. "Gee,
|
|
Tommy, you're so hard! It's like you are ready to burst right now! You
|
|
won't cum all over my face like he did to me, will you?"
|
|
|
|
Davidson shook all over. "N..no!"
|
|
|
|
Carol smiled and forced the zipper down. "Good. Bubba cums all over my
|
|
face and then makes me suck him hard so he can fuck me for a good long long
|
|
time." She looked straight ahead at the white cottoned bulge before her
|
|
gorgeous face. "Geez Tommy, it looks like you've gotten bigger. I hope it
|
|
hasn't become too big for me." With that she hooked her thumbs on his white
|
|
briefs and tugged them down till they were bunched up at his ankles. Her
|
|
large green eyes caught sight of the stiff prick. "OOoooOOoooH Tommy!"
|
|
|
|
"What Carol? what is it?" The sight of his cock bobbing inches from her
|
|
face had him ready to blow right then. When his little dreamgirl let out
|
|
the audible moan, he could tell he might not be able to keep his word.
|
|
|
|
"I'm sure of it now. Your dick IS bigger then last time. You have the
|
|
makings of a real monster here. Try not to choke me, okay?" Carol could
|
|
see the confidence on the boys face. Her plan was working exactly as
|
|
expected. By the time she was finished she was sure the lad would do what
|
|
ever she asked. She watched him nod his head, and then leaned her own face
|
|
forward. She jacked his prick a couple of times and tilted her head. 'Hmm
|
|
maybe the damned thing had gotten bigger.'
|
|
|
|
Two strokes of her soft hand was all it took. Immediately, the teen
|
|
yelped once and let loose a stream of white jism that shot across her cheek,
|
|
staining her smooth tanned skin and pooling on one of her pigtails. She
|
|
managed to clamp down her small mouth over the boys knob catching the rest
|
|
of his tangy offering. The little wondersuck handled his load easily, but
|
|
she to admit 'the little bastard sure does come alot!'
|
|
|
|
Tommy watched her head bob a couple of time and smiled a bit as he watched
|
|
her swallow repeatedly. Carol didn't miss a drop, but didn't wipe off the
|
|
small streak of sperm across her cheek or the small droplets at the corners
|
|
her mouth.
|
|
|
|
Carol could feel cock subside in her mouth till it became a small wet
|
|
noodle. She spat it out with disdain, wiping her chin. "TOMMY! You were
|
|
supposed to FUCK ME!"
|
|
|
|
Davidson felt like crying. "I'm...I'm sorry!"
|
|
|
|
"Little Bastard, I barely got in a few sucks! This was your one shot and
|
|
you blew it! WIMP!" Carol Brazil always quick to anger, was truly pissed.
|
|
She really did want the young teen to hump her. Brandi, her resident sex
|
|
expert had told her that doing just such a thing would keep her pussy tight.
|
|
Carol with no experience was following her every word.
|
|
|
|
The boy was beside himself. Carol still on her knees before him looked
|
|
as if she would kill with just her looks. "Dammit! I knew I just couldn't
|
|
count on you! Look at this mess! You even got sperm on my pigtail! I can
|
|
only count on Bubba."
|
|
|
|
Looking down at the little girl, the teenager noticed something that he
|
|
hadn't counted on. Carol Brazil, like all beautiful women, was even more
|
|
enticing, more sexier to him, when she was mad; and right now the little
|
|
beauty was furious.
|
|
|
|
Tommy could feel his dick becoming larger again at the sight of his
|
|
wetdream with her cheek streaked by his white liquid offering. Even while
|
|
becoming turned on, his own temper was rising the whole time. "Quit yelling
|
|
at me." He could see Carol getting up and in own anger, put his hand on
|
|
her forehead to keep her on her knees.
|
|
|
|
"You little Twerp! Let me up! LET GO!"
|
|
|
|
Under normal circumstances, Carol knew that even though she was smaller,
|
|
lighter then the teen, she also knew that she was rock solid muscle and
|
|
should be able to overpower a slightly larger boy. However Standing in
|
|
this position, the teen had more leverage then she did and kept her on her
|
|
knees. "NO! SUCK ME HARD LIKE YOU DO WITH BUBBA!" His hand slipped behind
|
|
the nape of her neck and with all of his might he forced her head forward.
|
|
|
|
As he forced her head forward, the little girl felt her crotch start to
|
|
tingle. She wanted to fight, but the feeling of the stiff prick rubbing
|
|
against her cheek was making her crazy. She could feel her resolve slipping.
|
|
'Oh No!', she thought, just the sight of boymeat was making her horny as
|
|
hell! If she couldn't fight off the weak attack of one boy just a little
|
|
bigger then herself, what was she going to do when she confronted with
|
|
Alphonse Jones and his rape gang?
|
|
|
|
Above her the high pitched voice of Tommy Davidson piped down at her as
|
|
he tangled his hand in her thick black hair. "C'mon do it! Just suck me
|
|
a little"! He tugged at her hair trying to force her forward.
|
|
|
|
The moment he tugged at her hair, Carol's crotch spit more juices and her
|
|
mouth automatically as she turned her head slightly and captured the boys
|
|
hardness into her mouth. Unable to contain herself, she let out a moan and
|
|
began to slowly bob her head back and forth. "MMMmmMMMmmPPH!"
|
|
|
|
Tommy could already feel the blast rushing to explode in her mouth. But
|
|
just having cum only moments before, he found he was able to fight it back.
|
|
He kept one hand on her head, pulling her hair slightly to set the rhythm.
|
|
"AHHhhHH! That's it! Just keep doing it like that! Damn you like sucking
|
|
dick, don't you?"
|
|
|
|
Carol shot him another angry look, but still nodded her head as she
|
|
moved her small tounge back forth. The little cocksucker knew he was
|
|
right, her blood was too hot and she wished that he was bigger so she
|
|
could feel that slight choking in her throat as she forced down a really
|
|
big slab of beef. As it was, when he pulled on her hair again, she
|
|
relaxed her throat muscles and took his entire length to the hilt,
|
|
burying her nose in the boys wiry pubic hairs.
|
|
|
|
The young boy could feel his dick harden at the nasty look she gave him.
|
|
He decided to press forward. "Right now, I bet you'd like to squeeze my
|
|
nuts. Do it! squeeze him gently and make my dick pulsed in your mouth."
|
|
|
|
The teen beauty raised her head, taking a couple of breaths, "You
|
|
little Bastard, Bubba is going to beat the shit outta you!" Even though
|
|
Carol didn't want to do it, she couldn't help herself. Her small hand
|
|
shot out and squeezed his scrotum gently, she moaned to herself as she
|
|
COULD feel the head grow slight with each squeeze. In spite of herself
|
|
she took her hand, wrapped it around his teenage dick and started working
|
|
the youth over, sucking and jacking for all she was worth.
|
|
|
|
Tommy twisted his head to and fro, try not to climax in her mouth again.
|
|
He tried to lift her head, but she was having none of it. She took one hand
|
|
forced him to fuck her little face. Finally, almost smacking the girl with
|
|
his hand he pushed her onto her back, watching as her skirt raised itself
|
|
above her waist. He saw the thin white cotton panties and saw the wet spot
|
|
poised at her small teenaged slit and lunged on top of her, keeping the
|
|
leverage so she couldn't get up.
|
|
|
|
Carol knew what was about to happen. Even though it was what she wanted
|
|
when she had come there. She wanted to be in control, not have this kid,
|
|
this teen she babysat, raping her. But as she felt her panties being pulled
|
|
she lifted her hips and allowed the young teen could to slip them off. He
|
|
used both hands to try and force her knees apart, but Carol with muscles
|
|
from years of gymmnastic kept them shut. The contest went on for a few
|
|
moments until Tommy could feel her strength lessening as surely but slowly
|
|
he spread her legs. Carol felt exhausted. She knew she should be able to
|
|
fight him off, but she had no rest and her crotch was betraying her. Giving
|
|
in, she quit struggling and laid there before him. Thighs spread, knees
|
|
hiked to her waist waiting to be fucked.
|
|
|
|
Tommy didn't waist any time. He leaned forward and snapped his hips
|
|
forward hit the mark on his first thrust! "Ahhhh! Yes, I knew your pussy
|
|
would be too good."
|
|
|
|
When his cockknob lodged in her opening she began to lose control,
|
|
arching her hips until only her head and ass remained on the living room
|
|
floor. "UHN! No, Tommy No! You're raping me! STOP!"
|
|
|
|
The young teen was too lust crazed to listen. He continued forward,
|
|
packing his teenaged manhood to the hilt inside of the little gymnast.
|
|
For a second, it was just like she thought it would be. Loose.
|
|
|
|
"GEEZ! You're so loose, I can't feel you."
|
|
|
|
Carol smirked back up at him, shaking abit as she felt him pull back.
|
|
"That's because I was fucked by a man, not a little kid."
|
|
|
|
"YOU FUCKING BITCH!" Davidson pulled back and got a shock. Her small
|
|
cunt clamped down the invading penis and began to milk him of its accord,
|
|
sending spasms up and down his spine. Carol, born with the easy twat of
|
|
an easy slut, felt it too. She went from not being able to feel him at
|
|
all to feeling like she was stuffed. Now, angered by her acid words,
|
|
he slammed back into with all of his might. "I CAN SO! I CAN FUCK LIKE
|
|
HIM! I'LL MAKE YOU SCREAM, YOU LITTLE BITCH!"
|
|
|
|
The shock hit her like a tidal wave. Now her twat back to its
|
|
normal diminuitve size, it felt like he had a ten incher down there.
|
|
Carol realized that with pussy adjusting to the size the prick nailing her
|
|
that Little Tommy Davidson would have no trouble fucking the hell out
|
|
of her. She winced as the boys jabs and thrusts became more forceful.
|
|
"Tommy, Tommy, STOP! YOU'RE HURTING ME!!"
|
|
|
|
Tommy pumped her again. "HURTING YOU? WHY? IS MY DICK BIG NOW?"
|
|
|
|
Carol could feel her ass being rubbed raw has tommy delivered stroke
|
|
after stroke. Her voice came out like she was stuttering as the
|
|
teen continued hammering her. "Y..Ye...Yes, Its...its b..b..big!"
|
|
|
|
Tommy felt in complete control now. "GOOD! Tell me to fuck you
|
|
NOW! Tell me to fuck you with my big dick!"
|
|
|
|
It was happening as always. The feelings totally overwhelmed her
|
|
and took control of her body. Carol was moaning and whining as the fucking
|
|
continued. "Uhn Uhn Uhn FUCK ME! FUCK ME GOOD WITH YOUR BIG DICK!"
|
|
|
|
The vicsious rape continued as Tommy enjoyed every jerk and twitch of
|
|
the little gymnasts body. "AGAIN! TELL ME IT'S TOO BIG!!"
|
|
|
|
The tiny girl whimpered as his forceful words sent thrills through her
|
|
nubile form. "<whimper> IT'S...IT'S TOO BIG! IT'S TOO BIG!" Without even
|
|
thinking about it, Carol lifted her legs so the youth would have better
|
|
access to her mini-cunt. Feeling the cock work its magic inside of her
|
|
shrunken cunny, her patent leather shoes danced in the air as he obeyed the
|
|
young boy, fucking her and fucking her good!
|
|
|
|
Tommy continued the banter while delivering. "Damn, you have a lucky
|
|
boyfriend. I'm flip you over and come all over your face just like he
|
|
does."
|
|
|
|
Hearing the boys graphic, lewd plans and the ruthless thrusting was all
|
|
it took to send her over the edge. Carols orgasm ripped through her, making
|
|
shake and vibrate. "UUUuuuuhN! STOP PLEASE! I...I...." She never finished
|
|
her sentence, babbling incoherently as she wriggled and shook as if she
|
|
were undergoing electric shock.
|
|
|
|
Tommy had never seen anything like it. His little dreamgirl was shaking
|
|
and purring at the same time. Combined with her milking twat and incredible
|
|
looks, he never had a chance to flip her over. The super tingle shock of
|
|
own climax took over as he rammed his prick to the hilt, emptying his load
|
|
into Carol. Each time he came, Carol would feel it and it would make her
|
|
legs and feet twitch in the air.
|
|
|
|
All too soon, she felt the final weak spurts into her small cunt and felt
|
|
his prick slip out of her well fucked cunt. She wanted more. She needed
|
|
more, but perhaps she could make the whole thing come out to her liking
|
|
after all. She forced tears to the surface. Her glassy eyes took in the
|
|
sight of Tommy Davidson arrogantly wiping his the last remnants of his dick
|
|
snot on her inner thigh. She listened to his boastful pride.
|
|
|
|
"See? See? I told you I could fuck just as good as Bubba."
|
|
|
|
Carol tried to catch her breath. The young boy really had screwed the
|
|
hell out of her. She glanced down at the shrunken noodle and had to stop
|
|
herself from licking it back to hardness. "No."
|
|
|
|
Tommy was taken aback. "What do you mean, No?"
|
|
|
|
"I told you to stop and you didn't. You raped me." Carol thought,
|
|
'it was rape alright, but only for the first thirty seconds'.
|
|
|
|
The lad was feeling apprehensive. He had thought if he screwed well,
|
|
if he really worked her over, she would come back for more. The idea of
|
|
screwing his idols girlfriend had really turned on. Now, he felt tingles
|
|
of fear. "But...but you said."
|
|
|
|
Carol let her quick temper take control, remembering to stick to her
|
|
plan. "I said no and when a girl...any girl says no, you gotta stop. You
|
|
shouldn't have cum inside me cuz I have all the evidence I need now, you
|
|
little twerp. I'm gonna go to the police and teach you a lesson."
|
|
|
|
The young boy broke down. "NO! You can't! They won't believe you."
|
|
|
|
Carol found her panties and started to slip them back on. "You should
|
|
have thought of that before you raped me. Bastard. Asshole! President
|
|
of my fan club..HAH! How could you?"
|
|
|
|
Tommy was already thinking about his parents more then the police.
|
|
"I'm sorry...I"
|
|
|
|
The little gymnast put her hands on her hips. "Yeah, Bubba will
|
|
still beat the shit outta you and you'll go to jail. I hear they like
|
|
young boys like you in prison."
|
|
|
|
The lad mind was swimming. He didn't even realize that he would
|
|
be sent to the Juvenile Authorities not prison. Even then, the thought
|
|
of facing enraged manchild struck him with fear. "PLEASE...I'll do anything
|
|
..."
|
|
|
|
Carol tried to clean her pigtail, undoing her mane and redoing it
|
|
into ponytail. "Well, maybe one thing..."
|
|
|
|
Tommy literally dropped to his knees. "PLEEEEEEZE!"
|
|
|
|
The young girl closed the trap. "There is one thing. You know where
|
|
gangbang class is, don't you?"
|
|
|
|
He nodded his head. Every student knew the alleged story of Martha
|
|
"Goggles" Glug. The girl now known as Martha "Gangbang" Glug who caught
|
|
in the wrong hall way, herded into the boys bathroom and was repeatedly
|
|
gangbanged by group of school tuffs. By the time the teens were through,
|
|
She was a ready sex slave for the gang and was well known for taking on
|
|
more then one partner at all times. The young girl refused to tesify and
|
|
with no other evidence the whole incident was hushed up. No one took the
|
|
credit, but everyone knew it was Alphonse Jones and his gang.
|
|
|
|
Since that day, that particular restroom, the furthest away from any
|
|
school adminstration, came to be known as "Gangbang Class". No "nice"
|
|
students went in there and girls, if possible always took a wide berth.
|
|
|
|
"But...but Alphonse Jones and his gang will be there."
|
|
|
|
"Don't worry about him. He'll be busy when you go there. He always
|
|
waits to see if I'm running late to class so he can hit on me. Now are you
|
|
ready to hear the plan or are you ready to go to jail?"
|
|
|
|
Tommy Davidson nodded his once as Carol laid out her plan to her now
|
|
blackmailed thrall. Carol explained it to him and walked out the door.
|
|
She would follow through with her plans but now, she had doubts. If the
|
|
mere sight of Tommy Davidson's little prick got her so hot, she let him
|
|
rape her, what would she do if became overwhelmed during her grande scheme.
|
|
She didn't relish the thought of being Alphonse Jones's sex toy, it made
|
|
her want to vomit. She had to hope that everything went exactly as she
|
|
hoped or she mused, "I had better get used to having a sore ass."
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
***********************************************
|
|
Chapter Sixteen--Fourteen A Small Conversation
|
|
***********************************************
|
|
|
|
Her shiney black patent leather shoes clicked along the outer hallways.
|
|
For once she had plenty of time to make it to Rodson's class. Besides she
|
|
was enjoying the envious looks she was getting as Bubba Larrens oversized
|
|
well medaled Letterman jacket covered her school uniform. Instantly girls
|
|
knew that she had done the impossible. She had converted the unconvertable
|
|
school football hero into her one and only.
|
|
|
|
Brandi stopped her as the two met by her locker. "Carol, I see it, but
|
|
I don't believe it!"
|
|
|
|
Carol's smirk was obvious. "Yup. Six foot six, two hundred and fifty
|
|
pounds of boytoy manmeat and he is all mine."
|
|
|
|
"Why didn't you call me last night."
|
|
|
|
The youngster looked down and away. "Ummm, I didn't come home till this
|
|
morning. Oh Brandi, I've been bad." Looking up and around, she lowered
|
|
her voice. "I'll tell you everything tonight, after I'm done here."
|
|
|
|
The busty blonde grinned. "The virgin Carol has more to tell? I can't
|
|
wait! Wow! You spent the night with Bubba Larren."
|
|
|
|
Carol's eyes widened. "Shhh. But um...yeah! Brandi, I have an idea.
|
|
A plan that been in head for a while now." Carol leaned forward, gripped
|
|
her friends arm and whispered in her ear.
|
|
|
|
Her blue eyes widened at the idea of Carol taking on the Rape Gang.
|
|
Shaking her head, Brandi took a step back. "You're crazy. Don't do it."
|
|
|
|
Brandi looked dumbfounded. "Wow! So he's not gay. Ummm..."
|
|
|
|
Carol eyes narrowed. "I know, I know. I'll tell you what, show me
|
|
your ruler." Brandi smiled and produced her tape measure. The busty little
|
|
teen kept it for a specific purpose. Measuring her conquests penis size.
|
|
She handed it to Carol. Carol stretched it out to five and a half inches.
|
|
|
|
"This is Mr. Rodson. Don't make that face, look." With that she looped
|
|
it making the circumference as wide around as her teachers's pudgy penis.
|
|
|
|
"You did Roddy!?" Brandi put a hand on her chest. "Wow! Really? He's
|
|
that big around?" The big breasted teen made a note to improve her grade
|
|
at the first opportunity. She watched Carol put out the length till it hit
|
|
eight inches. She saw Brandi's eyes get wide. "Who..."
|
|
|
|
"It will gross you out."
|
|
|
|
"Tell me, puh leeeze!"
|
|
|
|
Carol looked down at the ground. "JR."
|
|
|
|
Brandi appeared to stagger against her locker. "You did your brother?"
|
|
|
|
The gymnast made a face. "No, of course not. I just sorta blew him."
|
|
Carol blushed. She would tell her friend the whole truth another time The
|
|
little honey just didn't know how to tell her friend she had become dick
|
|
crazy, that the mere sight of erect penis turns her into a complete slut.
|
|
|
|
Brandi started laughing uncontrollably. "You SORTA sucked off your big
|
|
brother? WOW!" She stopped laughing when she thought for a second. "Hey,
|
|
waitaminnit! You mean to tell me that your brother has a bigger dick then
|
|
any of the guys I've corraled?"
|
|
|
|
Carol thought of the way her brother cock filled her mouth and nodded.
|
|
"Yep. By the way, he has the hots for you. It would be better for me
|
|
if you told him that I sent you."
|
|
|
|
Brandi made a mental note to seduce him at her next opportunity. "In my
|
|
never ending search for big dicks, I'll be sure to let him know that you are
|
|
taking care of him and..."
|
|
|
|
Her voice stopped as Carol moved the tape measure to ten inches. Thought
|
|
about her boyfriends father and moved it out till it measured fourteen
|
|
inches. Without smiling, she leaned forward so that it came out a whisper.
|
|
"I fainted when I saw it for the first time. It was THAT BIG."
|
|
|
|
Brandi felt faint. She would never look at 'Manchild the same way again.
|
|
"Geez, it took me years to find one that over six inches and you've found
|
|
two bigger already."
|
|
|
|
Carol put a hand on her friends shoulder. "Brandi, Bubba has enough
|
|
meat for both of us. But only if you promise to give him back."
|
|
|
|
Brandi hugged her friend, she was honest to a fault with Carol and it
|
|
kept the two of them close. "Thanks Carol. Um you better go cuz you are
|
|
gonna be late.! At least you won't have to worry about Rodson any longer."
|
|
|
|
The perky gymnast shook her head. "I'm going to my class with Roddy
|
|
now. He'll be quick and easy nothing I can't handle. It's not him I'm
|
|
thinking about now. I've got other fish to fry."
|
|
|
|
Her friend pleaded with her only slightly, aware of 'made up her mind'
|
|
nature. "You're really going to go through with it? Well, be careful,
|
|
some of those girls end up staying with him you know."
|
|
|
|
Carol nodded. She really wasn't worried about Rodson at all. The only
|
|
person she was worried about Alphonse Jones and his rape gang. She waved
|
|
bye to her girlfriend and started a leisurely walk that would put her grand
|
|
master plan into action. A plan that she was sure would work.
|
|
|
|
If her body didn't betray her.
|
|
|
|
Again.
|
|
|
|
|
|
*****************************************
|
|
CHAPTER - Share and Share alike.
|
|
*****************************************
|
|
|
|
Carol entered the classroom and locked the door behind her. Turning
|
|
she was surprised to see Mr. Rodson wasn't alone. "Oh sorry, sir. I can
|
|
come back another time."
|
|
|
|
|
|
Vince Rodson waved his hand, "No no, it's alright. I see you recognize
|
|
my brother, Victor. Vic is the senior adminstrator of the school districts
|
|
computer system."
|
|
|
|
Carol nodded. "Um, Pleased to meet you sir." She wasn't sure she liked
|
|
the way his brother was eyeing her.
|
|
|
|
Vince drummed his fingers on his desk as his brother came around to sit
|
|
on the edge. "Come closer Carol."
|
|
|
|
The small girl stepped until she was just out of arms reach. Vic snorted
|
|
"Heh, obiedient isn't she?"
|
|
|
|
Carol shot him a nasty look. "Sir, I think I better be going."
|
|
|
|
Vince raised his hand again. "Now now, Carol, I apologize for my brother
|
|
here. He's just a bit anxious to meet you. You see, he knows all about
|
|
out little detention session and has a deal for you."
|
|
|
|
Carol lowered her books and set them on a desk behind her. She squinted
|
|
her eyes. "What kind of deal?"
|
|
|
|
Vic broke in. "I can guarantee all of your grades for the rest of your
|
|
time here, if you let me help Vince tutor you."
|
|
|
|
Not being able to help herself, her eyes drifted down and she could
|
|
make out the man's penis throbbing in the thin fabric of his pants. "No..
|
|
no, I don't think so. I can make it on my brains."
|
|
|
|
Vic turned nasty. "You little whore...you put out for Vince, you'll
|
|
put out for me!"
|
|
|
|
Carol stamped her foot. "I am not a whore! I like him...I don't like
|
|
you....Asshole."
|
|
|
|
Vince Rodson remained calm. "But don't you love your boyfriend? Bubba
|
|
Larren? He is barely passing Miss Brazil. This would be insurance for
|
|
his future. Do it for him."
|
|
|
|
The little gymnast loved her big lug. She wanted to help whenever she
|
|
could. "I...I don't know...I"
|
|
|
|
Rodson smiled at his brother and then at Carol. She was fiesty but
|
|
so inexperienced when it came to dealing with adults. "There's one other
|
|
thing you didn't know. Your boyfriend is retaking a test he failed in just
|
|
a few periods. Just think what your ...cooperation would do for him."
|
|
|
|
'Dammit' Bubba didn't tell me he was failing this class too! I could've
|
|
helped him.' Carol made up her mind. "O...Okay, but that means Bubba
|
|
passes everything too! He never has to study a single day from now on!"
|
|
|
|
The two brothers looked at each other and nodded. Vince smiled "Agreed."
|
|
|
|
"Agreed. What do you want me to do first. And hurry up because I have
|
|
a class after this one."
|
|
|
|
Vic Rodson was the older of the two brothers, he loved torturing his
|
|
brother with his tales of conquests. So after what happened the day before,
|
|
He couldn't wait to spill his lurid tale. It didn't take much pressuring
|
|
for him to convince his brother to share his little gift.
|
|
|
|
And what a little gift. Victor had watched the olympics and any other
|
|
coverage of the gymnastics circuit. He had seen Carol perched up high on
|
|
the balance beam, her perfect body showing its charm to the world. Now he
|
|
was so close. He was going to love this and the fact that she didn't like
|
|
him seemed to make it even better. "You can start by removing the jacket.
|
|
It's too big for you anyway."
|
|
|
|
Carol took off the jacket. She wanted it off as not to taint herself
|
|
further. "I suppose you want me to strip."
|
|
|
|
"Yeah and hurry it up. I want you chokin' on my cock in ten seconds."
|
|
|
|
Carol hated him and was grateful when Vince Rodson shook his head from
|
|
side to side. "No, come here first." With a small smile Carol obeyed
|
|
sitting in her teachers lap. The choosy champion actually put one of her
|
|
arms around the older mans neck.
|
|
|
|
The balding teacher grinned up at his brother, his hands going to the
|
|
little girls blouse. Gingerly he unbuttoned her blouse and slipped a hand
|
|
inside finding and squeezing her soft breasts through her bra. Finally
|
|
slipping his hand inside the lacy cup and thumbing her nipple till it
|
|
hardened. He grinned at his brother. "You should show some respect to
|
|
Miss Brazil here. A little kindness goes a long long way."
|
|
|
|
The small girl shivered as she felt her teacher calmly turned her on.
|
|
Carol could feel the lump under her thigh and knew her teacher was ready to
|
|
use her. She shifted her weight so she could palm the bulge her teacher
|
|
presented. The teenager took her time feeling the bulge loving the way it
|
|
filled her palm. She tried to keep her voice to a whisper. "Mr. Rodson,
|
|
I'll do whatever you want, but send him away...PLEASE!"
|
|
|
|
Vince Rodson was already feeling the his balls readying for discharge.
|
|
He had to do something to hold off. "Carol, are you sure? Why don't you
|
|
look at my brother. Perhaps he has something to offer."
|
|
|
|
Reluctantly, she turned and froze at what she saw. Victor Rodson had
|
|
enjoyed watching his brother grope the youngster and found he couldn't wait
|
|
till the small girl was his. He had unzipped and pulled his wang out, his
|
|
cock bobbing up and down at the sight of perfect teen beauty.
|
|
|
|
The teen champion swallowed and blurted out the words before she could
|
|
stop herself. "Geez! You're cock is fat!" She wished she had stopped
|
|
herself, but somewhere inside of her, it was already too late. The sight
|
|
of cock, being groped and even the pressure of being forced into this deal
|
|
had her young juices flowing. She didn't even notice that her teacher had
|
|
finished unbuttoning her blouse and unzipped the side of her skirt so that
|
|
it fell away easily.
|
|
|
|
Victor eyes saw the subtle change. The kids breathing had become quick
|
|
and shallow, her already large eyes widening at the sight of his fat prick.
|
|
When he noticed her head nodding and saw that it was following the up and
|
|
down throbbing of his thick prong, he took action.
|
|
|
|
"Carol come here."
|
|
|
|
Before she could stop herself, she found herself rising from the safe
|
|
lap of her instructor and walking quickly to his brother. "Yes sir?"
|
|
'Dammit' she said to herself, 'what kind of a slut am I? I don't even
|
|
like this man and I'm doing whatever he says.' She stood before him in only
|
|
her teen bra and panties, white ankle socks and black patent leather shoes.
|
|
|
|
"Kneel!"
|
|
|
|
Instantly she dropped her knees. His cock hovered over her head.
|
|
Victor saw that even on her knees the girl was too short, too small.
|
|
Without any regard to her comfort, His pudgy hand gripped her pony tail
|
|
and lifted her up so that her knees no longer touched the floor but her
|
|
mouth was even with his fat cock.
|
|
|
|
"SUCK!" He barely gotten the words out before Carol lunged for his thick
|
|
dong. Rodson's rough brother gufawed. "Damn Vince, I had no idea you had
|
|
her trained so well. Easy there! Suck, don't choke! heh heh!"
|
|
|
|
The schoolteacher winced himself. He never thought that the little girl
|
|
could be so quickly dominated. The way his older brother was using his
|
|
little sex slave was too nasty almost too hardcore. One thing he noticed,
|
|
however, was that the little girl wasn't choking. The teen champion was
|
|
handling his brother easily. "Take it easy with the kid, Vic. She's a
|
|
champion, not one of your whores."
|
|
|
|
Victor guffawed again. "Look again, Vince. This little chick of yours
|
|
really loves it." The older brother looked down. "Don't you slut?"
|
|
|
|
Carol could feel her whole body blush and her being forced to nod up
|
|
and down by the man gripping her hair. 'Damn him! I would've said "yes"
|
|
if my mouth wasn't filled with dick.' The honeymouthed teen felt his cock
|
|
expand in her mouth and then felt unhappy as the man pulled his fat penis
|
|
from her suckling lips, but didn't let go of her hair.
|
|
|
|
Victor cocked his head once. "Whew, you're a damn good cocksucker. I
|
|
bet you've had lots a practice. Now up up up!" With that he roughly
|
|
pulled her to her feet and forced her to the side of her teachers desk. The
|
|
entire time he never let go of her hair. "Climb up on your teachers desk,
|
|
slut, all fours...you know the position of submission by now."
|
|
|
|
Carol whined and winced at the pulling of her hair. "No...I...I don't
|
|
want to be had like this....please...don't..."
|
|
|
|
"UP ON THE DESK NOW...SLUT."
|
|
|
|
Once again she obeyed the older man against her will. Carol was so
|
|
small she easily fit on his desk. Humiliated, she spread her soft thighs
|
|
and presented her tiny ass for the hated teacher to fuck at his leisure.
|
|
She looked at her teacher still sitting in his chair behind the desk, his
|
|
cock fully exposed. As much as he didn't seem to like seeing his student
|
|
abused in this rough manner, the whole scene of watching his brother order
|
|
around the little champion had turned him on. Carol looked in his eyes,
|
|
hoping that he would stop what she couldn't. Her hopes were dashed into
|
|
bleak nothingness as she felt the fat head lodge against her tiny opening.
|
|
Her head snapped up, her eyes wide as the bull cock began thrusting into her
|
|
tiny pussy from behind.
|
|
|
|
The way the man fucked her was ruthless. Victor would pull back slow
|
|
and then thrust forward as hard he as could. Carol let a out an "uhn"
|
|
with each heartless push into her little slit. She pleaded with her
|
|
teacher to stop his brother.
|
|
|
|
"UHN! STop...UHN!..Him, Mister...Uhn <whine> Rodson. Uhn! He's too
|
|
big! Stop him MMMMMF"
|
|
|
|
"Damn this little slut is too tight! She's making too much noise.
|
|
Fill her mouth and shut the little tramp up!"
|
|
|
|
Carol saw her instructors thick penis level itself with her mouth as
|
|
she was slammed forward again and again. When she pleaded for mercy,
|
|
Carol felt a pudgy hand on her ponytail and her mouth opened automatically.
|
|
When her small mouth opened it was immediately filled with thick, fat
|
|
manmeat.
|
|
|
|
With all hope of rescue gone. Carol gave in to the domination
|
|
completely. Once she did that, it was all over for her. She couldn't
|
|
help wiggling her ass or licking her teachers dick.
|
|
|
|
Sandwich between the two brothers, being slammed forward so that she
|
|
was forced to swallow dick with each stroke, the ripples of an intense
|
|
climax washed over entire body. "OooOOOooOhh! NoooOOOo! Cu...cumm..."
|
|
|
|
Carol never finshed the sentence as she shook and bucked while the two
|
|
men continued fucking her, buffeting her small body back and forth. Carol
|
|
whimpered at the way the crueler brother kept pumping her small nookie
|
|
and the slight choking of her teachers dick. She felt embarrassed at the
|
|
ease and willingness, in the casual acceptance of her second dirty little
|
|
deal of sex for grades. But it always gave way to the filling an immediate
|
|
need, an almost insatiable lust for men.
|
|
|
|
The little teen could be satisfied. Bubba Larren had seen to that. But
|
|
the instant her brother exposed himself to her that morning, it started all
|
|
over again. It felt like an irresistable impulse when she visited young
|
|
Tommy Davidson that morning, her brain, a simple cloud of lust It didn't
|
|
matter whether she liked them or not, she would give in. Maybe she'd fight
|
|
a little but once she got wind of an aroused male, an exposed male she'd
|
|
knew give in and give in quick.
|
|
|
|
The gym champ felt an emptiness in her cunt and a hard slap on her ass.
|
|
"Spin around slut. I need some more of that killer head."
|
|
|
|
Carol lifted her head. "Yes sir." and spun around so that she faced
|
|
her tormentors pudgy penis. Vince was already entering her from behind
|
|
while his brother cruelly jerked her head by the hair. Confused and weak
|
|
from her climax, she merely opened and closed her mouth and waited for
|
|
the rough older brother to use her mouth.
|
|
|
|
She didn't wait long. Once again, Her mouth was filled with cock as
|
|
her teacher took his turn behind her. A lot gentler, he entered her warm
|
|
stretched home gasping at the way she reformed around him. With her head
|
|
pulled back, she was forced to watch the man, she instantly hated his evil
|
|
leer and drool as he humilated the girl further. "That's it slut, suck!
|
|
SUCK! You love this shit don't you? You'll be a star baby. I'm gonna get
|
|
the rest of my friends and make a little home movie. You'll do it won't
|
|
you baby? You'll let me gangbang your little ass, film it and beg me for
|
|
more won't you....slut."
|
|
|
|
Carol this time needed no help. Weakly she nodded her head up and down
|
|
but never stopped sucking, never stopped bobbing her head back and forth.
|
|
Carol never stopped shaking her ass and never stopped cumming. His lewd
|
|
words forced her over an easy orgasmic falls. Words that injected images
|
|
of being used dominated. Of hundreds and thousands of men all wanting her.
|
|
All wanting to use her. Colored lights on a black canvass in her mind,
|
|
sexual pleasure waves skim through her body. The poor sex kitten felt
|
|
exhausted, but she loved being used in this way. For a second she pictured
|
|
herself sandwiched between her boyfriend and his father, impaled completely
|
|
on their twin ebony towers and she shuddered, cumming yet again.
|
|
|
|
Victor kept twisting his own head to and fro trying to get a better
|
|
angle to watch the cocksucking. Vince Rodson had closed his eyes long
|
|
ago, unable to watch the obscene tableau with cumming himself. When the
|
|
teacher heard the moan and whimper from his little student, he opened his
|
|
eyes and was treated to the sight of the junior miss being forced to swallow
|
|
more cock each time he thrust home. Immediately, he lost his load cumming
|
|
in Carols spasming pussy. "AWWWWWW SHIT! I'm coming! UHOOOOAA!"
|
|
|
|
Vince had thoughts of spinning the little girl around and cumming up
|
|
her ass, but seeing his brother lose it and the best damn blowjob he ever
|
|
had made him forced an orgasm as well. With one final jerk, he pulled free
|
|
of her eversucking mouth and aimed his thick joint right at her nose.
|
|
|
|
Carols barely opened eyes saw it right in front of her face and she
|
|
tried to twist away to avoid the blast. She had no chance. Held firmly
|
|
in place by her own pony tail, the crueler of the two brothers exploded
|
|
right on her face pumping out thick white bursts of jism on her nose,
|
|
forehead, and finally on her cheeks making a mess of the young teens
|
|
angelic face.
|
|
|
|
Through it all, she heard leering laughter come from the older brother.
|
|
"Heh Heh Heh...Told she you was a little slut. Vince, I didn't know you
|
|
could pick 'em. I love giving facials." Carol felt her head being pulled
|
|
back further. "Clean it slut. Clean that fat prick till it shines. DO
|
|
IT...SLUT!"
|
|
|
|
Once again she couldn't help herself. A tug of her hair. An exposed
|
|
penis. That was all it took. She knew he was right. She nothing more
|
|
then a little whore, she thought. An easy slut made to be gangbanged.
|
|
Her head went forward and she licking the fat member clean, feeling it
|
|
begin to grow again for round two.
|
|
|
|
Carol didn't stop licking the rehardening prick even when she felt her
|
|
teachers belly lift itself from her small ass, unpacking his penis from
|
|
her tiny cunt. Carol large eyes took in the sight of her teachers penis,
|
|
slick with her own pussy juices, dangling limp in front of her face. The
|
|
youngster knew she had to clean that one too. She let one brother move
|
|
away as the other stepped in front. The once proud champion remained in
|
|
position taking her time sucking the two men clean, loving the meaty feel
|
|
of both men's tangy members.
|
|
|
|
She loved cleaning that prong. Carol loved the feel of any cock in her
|
|
small mouth, she loved the taste of sperm and being used as sextoy for the
|
|
two men. She started thinking about what it would like to be gangbanged.
|
|
'I'm nothing but a whore anyway, what's the difference.' It took a moment
|
|
but she finally picked up on what the older brother was saying.
|
|
|
|
"...and I'm telling you Vince, we'll make fortune pimping the little
|
|
hooker for all of the conventions. Man...I gotta fuck her again. Let
|
|
her suck you hard again, she'll do it."
|
|
|
|
Carol heard the man and stayed in the dog position so the hated man
|
|
could use her again. Suddenly she heard a smack. Lifting her head, she
|
|
could see the older of the two siblings on his butt rubbing his jaw. Her
|
|
vision was blocked, but she heard and understood everything that was now
|
|
happening. There was a struggle going on.
|
|
|
|
"I told her to treat her with respect. I never should've told you about
|
|
anything. What the fuck was I thinking?"
|
|
|
|
"Vince, she wants to be used. Think of the money we can make."
|
|
|
|
"Victor, you have one chance to gather your things and leave now. Oh,
|
|
and don't forget the deal you made with young miss Brazil."
|
|
|
|
"Well...maybe after one mor..."
|
|
|
|
A stubby hand shot out and slapped his older brother hard. "NO!
|
|
I told you...Carol Brazil is a champion not a whore."
|
|
|
|
By now Carol was sitting on the edge of the desk, Hiding behind her
|
|
fat teacher who stood with his pants open and both fists balled up. She
|
|
felt a little better that her teacher would stand up for her. The gymnast
|
|
could feel the tension in the air between the two brothers. Victor looked
|
|
as if he were ready to pounce, when he suddenly relaxed, took a step back
|
|
and began fixing his clothes. "Sure...sure thing, Vin. I just wanted a
|
|
shot at the chick anyway."
|
|
|
|
The tough balding old man now seemed more regal. "You just remember,
|
|
the girl and her boyfriend have a free pass from here on out. And if one
|
|
word gets out about this, don't forget I have some goods on you too."
|
|
|
|
Victor Rodson straightened his tie. His appearence was smooth like
|
|
snake oil. "The Junior Miss Club...? You wouldn't...? One look at his
|
|
brothers eyes told him that the teacher would not hesitate to levy heavy
|
|
reprisals at his older sibling. "Alright Vince...not a problem. You, uh,
|
|
give me a call." The man eased to the door, opened it and left.
|
|
|
|
Rodson turned to his little student. The hard bodied teen stood before
|
|
him, looking at him with adoration. He could see her chin still glistened
|
|
with spit and sperm that trailed to dried white spots on her apple tits.
|
|
He could feel his own cock lurch as he watched his own semen drip from her
|
|
shaved snatch.
|
|
|
|
With a firm resolve, He became a teacher once again. "Miss Brazil, get
|
|
dressed."
|
|
|
|
Instantly Carol obeyed him, going to her backpack to produce a towel.
|
|
She came back to him and handed it to him. "Sir, I'm...I'm a mess. Will
|
|
you help me?"
|
|
|
|
Rodson simply nodded. Inside it was all he could do to not tell her
|
|
to lean over and spread 'em. As much as he wanted to, he fought back and
|
|
won. "Of course. Hold still. Well..." As he started cleaning her tits,
|
|
Carol let out small moans, but rebuttoned his shirt and tightened his tie.
|
|
|
|
Without a word, he watched her dress, fixing her hair back into its ever
|
|
present ponytail and zipped up her skirt. She turned back toward him,
|
|
looking now like the innocent young school girl rather then a brazen
|
|
school sex toy.
|
|
|
|
"Sir?"
|
|
|
|
Rodson blinked twice. He had been hypnotized by her teen beauty. "Uhm,
|
|
Yes, Miss Brazil?"
|
|
|
|
"Your thing is hanging out sir. It's still pointing at me."
|
|
|
|
The two laughed more at relief, then the ridiculous way her teacher
|
|
looked. Rodson painfully stuffed it in his pants, remaining slightly still
|
|
hunched over. He tried to picture Latifah Jones and he could feel his semi
|
|
hardness lessening. Carol came before him and looked up. "Sir, why did
|
|
you stand up to your brother for me. I thought you ...."
|
|
|
|
Rodson folded his arms. "...thought you were a slut? No. That whole
|
|
episode was my fault. I misjudged my brother. and furthermore..." He
|
|
stood up in full teacher mode, a tower of counsel. "Remember this, Right
|
|
now, you are hotblooded. You may be one of the hottest little teens to
|
|
grace our school, but that doesn't mean you have to give in to every dick
|
|
you see. Do that and then you are a slut. Choose and you're just like
|
|
every other girl should be....in charge of your OWN destiny."
|
|
|
|
Carol could feel the tears well up and then fall. She leaned on his
|
|
chest. "But you don't know...I just get so hot so fast and then I get
|
|
confused and the next thing I know, I'm just so ripe...so ready."
|
|
|
|
Rodson fought back the natural feel again. "No. Remember who you
|
|
are. Your Guy is the biggest jock on campus. You are the prettiest girl.
|
|
Yes. Yes, You look like a champion to me."
|
|
|
|
Carol felt refreshed. Finally something else to think about. "Thank you sir. From now on, I'll choose and
|
|
sir...?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes Miss Brazil?"
|
|
|
|
"I think...I think I still will blow you cuz....well I may want to. But
|
|
no more sharing and I'm saving my nookie for Bubba from now on."
|
|
|
|
Rodson shook his head. 'you can cool her down, but never cool her off.
|
|
He'd be forced to live with just teenage blowjobs. Life is hell.' Through
|
|
his lecherous times at the school, the man sampled more then his share of
|
|
teenage beauties. Not once had the girls ever reported him and more then
|
|
once he had saved many a career. If he could make up for his terrible,
|
|
gross misjudgement of his brother, he promised himself that he would.
|
|
|
|
He smiled "Of course, Miss Brazil. Now go to study hall, I have a
|
|
certain football player due here for a test. Go and stay out of trouble."
|
|
|
|
Carol beamed a perfect smile. "Gee, Sir, I always try and stay out of
|
|
trouble. It just seems to find me."
|
|
|
|
The teenager literally skipped to the door. Her schedule was painfully
|
|
light due to her status on campus. Besides it was time. Now she would
|
|
know exactly where Bubba and Rodson would be located when she took on
|
|
Alphonse Jones and his rape gang.
|
|
|
|
|
|
****************************************************************
|
|
Final Chapter (18) Carol Brazil Vs Alphonse Jones and The Gang.
|
|
****************************************************************
|
|
|
|
Carol deliberately strolled by Latifah. The girl and her girlfriends
|
|
eyes widened at the sight of Carol Brazil wearing the School Hero's Medal
|
|
Jacket. The Fat girls toothy smirk confronted her ever present whipping
|
|
girl.
|
|
|
|
"Hey Runt, Whatch'all think yo be doin'"
|
|
|
|
Carol mimicked the black girls accent. "I think I be minding my own
|
|
bizness. You said black by birth or injection. How do you think I got
|
|
this jacket?"
|
|
|
|
For a second, two of Latifah's home girls stepped forward. In a
|
|
show of mutual respect, the toothy black girl stopped them. "Naw,
|
|
she be knowin' da rules. Bubba knows 'em too. Until she go alien
|
|
on us, she be a sistah now."
|
|
|
|
A grateful Carol couldn't believe it as several of the girls gang
|
|
tried to make small talk and even convinced Carol how cool her hair would
|
|
look with beads and braids. The little champion knew that this was just
|
|
a start, but she hoped at the very least, she'd be able get to her classes
|
|
on time. Her newfound friendships came to an abrupt halt as she asked
|
|
Latifah for slack from her brother.
|
|
|
|
"Listen up you little ho'. My brother does what he wants. If he's
|
|
botherin' you, then you gotta stop him. B'sides, you got de big gun now."
|
|
Carol thought to herself that the girl had no idea how big a gun she had.
|
|
|
|
The bell rang and Latifah and her girls drifted off. Carol knew where
|
|
she was going and continued her stroll to collect credits with her new
|
|
oversized Lettermen Jacket. A letterman jacket that belonged to the new,
|
|
aggressive, Bubba Larren. Her pace increased as her demeanor changed from
|
|
easy relief to anguished anticipation. 'I have do have the big gun now and
|
|
I'm gonna use it. He's not gonna intimidate anyone when I get through
|
|
with him.' The tiny tiger drew upon an inner peace and slowed her steps,
|
|
watching the students thin out in number as she approached the worst halls
|
|
in the school.
|
|
|
|
The police couldn't move in without solid proof. The principal and his
|
|
own agenda didn't interfere with condemning evidence as well. The vice
|
|
principal Rodson seemed to want end the boys influence but seemed to be
|
|
waiting for someone to take a stand.
|
|
|
|
Carol Brazil wanted to take that stand. Her gait became easy and yet
|
|
deliberate as if controlled by an irresistible impulse. She knew what
|
|
was going to happen and seemed to welcome the clarity of thought.
|
|
|
|
Her leisurely walk brought her by the same boys bathroom where she had
|
|
almost been gangraped about a week ago. Almost on cue, Alphonse Jones came
|
|
from the swinging door. As always he was surrounded by two of his gang.
|
|
|
|
"Damn girl, I don't believe it. You must be asking for trouble comin'
|
|
round here again. You know I owe you for the trouble you caused me."
|
|
|
|
Carol grabbed the big letterman jacket for strength. "Why did you have
|
|
to get Latifah to finish my light work." Just meeting the rapist sent
|
|
chills through her. She knew the way her body short circuited when a male,
|
|
any male began to get rough with her. She remembered how she lifted her
|
|
hips for Tommy Davidson and swore to herself that she wouldn't do it for
|
|
this human refuse.
|
|
|
|
Jones couldn't believe it! The nerve! One snap of the fingers and his
|
|
cronies literally picked her up by the jacket and carried her into the boys
|
|
bathroom again. Instantly, the ten teens surrounded her like a pride of
|
|
jackals. At the same time, several younger youths flew from the bathroom
|
|
into the school hallways. Carol recognized only one and wondered briefly
|
|
if Davidson had joined into the gang.
|
|
|
|
Alphonse was the last one in the lavatory. He towered over the small
|
|
girl while he picked his teeth with a toothpick. He flicked it away and
|
|
took in her beauty. "So yo' little ass came back here to finish the job,
|
|
huh?"
|
|
|
|
Brazil rolled her her eyes. "What job Alphonse? Let me outta here, I
|
|
gotta go." Her inner voice told her to stay calm, don't give in and no
|
|
matter, just stay calm.
|
|
|
|
Alphonse reached for his top jean snap. His young face turned hard.
|
|
"You know what I'm talkin' 'bout you little bitch! You owe me a blowjob!"
|
|
|
|
Carol remained unimpressed. Brazenly she rolled her eyes again showing
|
|
an expression of boredom. "Give you a blowjob? But Alphonse, really, I
|
|
want a meal, not a snack!"
|
|
|
|
Jones could feel his anger welling up. He raised a hand to slap her,
|
|
but stopped when he saw the defiant look in her eyes. "Feisty, still?
|
|
Uh uh uh, I remember that look on your face when I whipped it out. How
|
|
you were jerkin me off and how you were going to suck me off and then beg
|
|
for more."
|
|
|
|
The little gymnast could feel her bullet nipples tightening and was
|
|
thankful the jacket hid her hardening nips. In spite of her revulsion for
|
|
Jones, his tough talk working its magic. She thought of her plan and held
|
|
firm. "That was all in your mind, Al. I only go for men, not little boys."
|
|
|
|
"YOU LITTLE...Alright boys, put her back on her knees and take the jacket
|
|
off her little bod. I want to fuck her on it."
|
|
|
|
All at once, Carol lept for Jones and managed to slap him across the face
|
|
before the three boys caught her and dragged her back kicking all the while.
|
|
Gripping her arms tight till she winced in pain, They stripped the prized
|
|
letterman jacket from her and took a step back. Carol tried to catch her
|
|
breath noticing how her breaths were becoming jagged. Her mind retold the
|
|
tale of her cherry busting rape that turned into a hot fuck session and
|
|
she fought not to tremble in front of the gang. She couldn't let them see
|
|
how being forced into the sex act was affecting her. Carol knew how she
|
|
turned into a sexual demoness when just one male forced himself upon her.
|
|
She remembered how she easily and willingly she submitted to two men just
|
|
earlier in the day.
|
|
|
|
Jones clapped his hands once and the signal went out to his gang. Her
|
|
thin white top was ripped from her body leaving only her thin white bra.
|
|
Carol realized that her nipples were now rock hard and raised her arms to
|
|
hide her nakedness but only succeeded in bunching her tender breastmeat
|
|
into soft bundles of flesh for the imminent gangbang.
|
|
|
|
He clapped twice more and the gang went for her skirt, two boys held her
|
|
while two more ripped her skirt, panties and bra from her body. Her small
|
|
strong body tossed to and fro as her clothes were reduced to tattered shreds.
|
|
When they were done, there was not a stitch of clothing left on her tight
|
|
little form except for her black patent leather shoes and small white ankle
|
|
socks. Almost completely nude from the forced strip, the feelings she had
|
|
endured for the past weeks came forth again, and staggered her a bit. The
|
|
youngster was sure a small climax was building quickly and she fought to
|
|
keep her head clear. She knew she was supposed to scream now, but there
|
|
were so many boys there and all of them wanted her. Not knowing her inner
|
|
feelings the same boys who had stripped her, forced her to back to her knees
|
|
and left her there trembling.
|
|
|
|
The catcalls went from the gang as they retreated. Still surrounding her
|
|
but now enjoying the show of their well planned methodical forcestrip of the
|
|
tiny teenager with the perfect body. Carol was humiliated as she remained
|
|
on her knees. But something that tiny girl hadn't counted on was happening.
|
|
She could feel her mouth grow thick with spit and her crotch becoming sticky.
|
|
The teen beauty was becoming turned on as the boys dominated her. If she
|
|
didn't start her master plan soon, she knew she'd on her knees chugging down
|
|
sperm all day long!
|
|
|
|
The ringleader leered at her in victory. He had seen too many girls in
|
|
this same position give in to their natural hot blooded nature. Alphonse
|
|
raised both hands like a carnival pitchman. "Well fellas, whatcha think of
|
|
the little girl now?"
|
|
|
|
"Little girl, hell! Look at those tits! I think I'll get me a titty
|
|
fuck first!"
|
|
|
|
Carol turned to that boy still on her knees, she wished that he would
|
|
stop talking and just do it to her. Her grand plan was unraveling fast as
|
|
her own hotblooded, slut crotched body was sending messages to her brain.
|
|
She didn't even know she was rubbing her breasts and tweaking her nipples.
|
|
|
|
"Man she is perfect! Small, but perfect! That little bitch will scream
|
|
when I start buttfucking her!"
|
|
|
|
The little teen felt a small moan escape from her lips and wondered if
|
|
she should offer up her ass. She turned to the teen eyeing his cock,
|
|
already taking its measure.
|
|
|
|
"She won't be screamin too loud with my cock stuffed down her throat!"
|
|
|
|
Without even thinking, the little darling turned to that teen and slowly
|
|
licked her lips, while eyeing his cock.
|
|
|
|
"Look at her nipples man! L'il slut is getting turned on just thinking
|
|
about us."
|
|
|
|
Hearing that her hands went to her apple tits and she turned to that boy
|
|
squeezing her young mammeries together to make her breasts seem fatter,
|
|
forcing the nipples to poke out over her small hands.
|
|
|
|
"Geez, look at that shaved snatch. It'll be like fucking a twelve year
|
|
old with tits. I like it!"
|
|
|
|
The little dick slut moved her hand down to her crotch, rubbing her
|
|
smooth mound. She had to stop herself from bringing her own self off.
|
|
|
|
"Man, just look at the tiny ass! Just at them small butt cheeks.
|
|
I'm gonna take her doggy style!"
|
|
|
|
Carol stayed on her knees, this time she had to stop herself from
|
|
going to her hands and knees. Just thinking about being fucked in that
|
|
position sent a small ripple of pleasure thoughout her entire body. Her
|
|
mind was a fogged blur of lust, her body was a knot of desire and she
|
|
wanted each and every male to take his turn with her.
|
|
|
|
Jones snapped his fingers and one by one the boys started unzipping their
|
|
pants. Carol still on her knees, could feel her crotch becoming sticky and
|
|
wet as she surveyed the boymeat all around her. None matched Bubba, but it
|
|
no longer mattered. She could feel the desire welling up to bursting. A
|
|
single burning thought stayed in her mind.
|
|
|
|
Carol Brazil needed dick and she needed it now!
|
|
|
|
The only two who didn't expose themselves were the ringleader and the
|
|
lookout. The gangleader was already shaking his head in victory. Some of
|
|
his victims simply cried and endured the gangrape, others gave in to a
|
|
deeper desire and performed each act and every command with a thinly veiled
|
|
hatred. Few, very few actually gave in totally and absolutely. Alphonse
|
|
could see that Carol was the last sort and now having enjoyed the cat and
|
|
mouse approached the latest introduction to his raped harem. Swaggering
|
|
as he stopped, Jones stood before her and slowly unzipped making it a show.
|
|
He sighed as the cool air hit his dick that was already straining not to
|
|
blow its load at the sight of his captive on her knees awaiting his every
|
|
pleasure.
|
|
|
|
"Well girl, I know a hot little slut like you is dying right about now.
|
|
Start here and I'll let you have my pals here. One by one."
|
|
|
|
The offer was too good for his latest victim to resist and it took a
|
|
supreme effort not to immediately nod her head and tell the boys to line
|
|
up. Carol fought back her desire with all of her might. She knew she had
|
|
a plan to end this humilation and intimidation and it took her last bit of
|
|
willpower to force her mind not to give in to her body. The small girl
|
|
made sure her voice was soft as honey. "But Al, you forget one thing about
|
|
that cock of yours."
|
|
|
|
Jones leered down. Damn, she was more then cute, more then darling and
|
|
he would enjoy defacing every bit of her unattainable beauty.
|
|
|
|
"What's that honey?"
|
|
|
|
Carol's voice suddenly became harsh "I told you, before, I ALREADY
|
|
FLOSSED THIS MORNING!"
|
|
|
|
Jones became enraged. "Alright, tramp. This coulda been easy on you.
|
|
This coulda been fun for ya. But if big ones are all you dig. I'll let
|
|
Mule go first, then the others and by the time I get to you you're gonna
|
|
beg me for more! MULE! Get yo ass from the door and start the proceedings
|
|
for Little Miss Gym Slut!"
|
|
|
|
The teen at the door peered out one more time and turned toward Carol.
|
|
"Uh sure thing Al." He stopped a foot away from the kneeling little girl
|
|
and like the others, unzipped and let his prong snap forward.
|
|
|
|
Carol's blue eyes went wide and her hand flew to her mouth. Every
|
|
thought she had of some master plan disappeared at the sight the healthy
|
|
teen, aroused and exposed."GEEZ! ITS SO BIG!" She blurted out before she
|
|
could catch herself.
|
|
|
|
Indeed the boy named Mule nodded knowingly. He had come to expect this
|
|
whenever he exposed himself to some unsuspecting young girl. While he
|
|
wasn't as near as long as her boyfriend. In fact, he was only about six
|
|
inches in length but he was every bit as thick with a fat head that inspired both
|
|
fear and desire. He didn't hesitate. With one he reached out and grabbed
|
|
the naked gymnasts ponytail.
|
|
|
|
Carol was too well trained and her mouth opened instantly, as she lunged
|
|
for the teens thick cock. It filled her mouth completely. As always her
|
|
eyes never closed as the more he pulled her hair, the more cock she would
|
|
swallow as her head began bobbing up and down of its own accord!
|
|
|
|
Mule threw his head back. "AW MAN OH MAN, THIS LITTTLE CHICK SUCKS DICK
|
|
LIKE A PRO!" He had seen the gorgeous honey many times and never dreamed
|
|
she'd be choking on his beer can shaft! The fat dicked teen loved the way
|
|
she sucked him off with her eyes wide open, adoring the shaft he was
|
|
feeding her as he held her head in place.
|
|
|
|
The little darling was beside herself. He kept pulling on her hair and
|
|
she acted on instinct, sucking and licking the boys thick member for all she
|
|
worth. Her small hand tried without success to close around the fat peg as
|
|
her head bobbed back and forth. She gave up and her other hand shot out and
|
|
started a sweet rhythm of squeezing the boys nutsack while giving head to
|
|
the first of her attackers. "MMMMFFF!" was the only sound she could make,
|
|
besides the small moans and whimpers that escaped from her turned on body.
|
|
|
|
Jones waved his hands, taking control of the situation. "HOSE! LOG! Get
|
|
in their and get her hands busy!"
|
|
|
|
With perfect timing, the two teens forced her hands from Mules thick cock
|
|
and into her small hands. They started the rhythm, but Carol picked it up
|
|
and kept jacking them off while sucking cock at the same time!
|
|
|
|
Little Carol was being overwhelmed. As each cock was placed in her hands
|
|
she tried to talk with the fat cock still filling her mouth. The sounds
|
|
came out muffled. "AWp! OH GAW, THER AW SO BID! AW TWEE JUS SO BID!"
|
|
|
|
Indeed, the three boys were the most well hung of the gang. Mule with
|
|
his cokecan cock, stuffing his too thick prod down the well trained throat
|
|
of the little miss while Hose came in one side, as long as his namesake with
|
|
nine inches of dick, big, but as as wide as Mule. And finally Log. A boy
|
|
second in thickness to Mule, but not as long as Nine incher in her other
|
|
hand. Combined, about two feet of dick were in her hands and mouth. She
|
|
had to keep turning her head to and fro as others impatient for their turn,
|
|
came up to squeeze her tits, rub their dicks on her supersoft skin and feel
|
|
up her tiny ass!
|
|
|
|
Carol knew from practice that the bigger dicks DID take longer to come.
|
|
But now the little wonder had practiced sucking from the fat five incher of
|
|
her teacher to the enormous fourteen inch pussyprod of her boyfriend. Her
|
|
head bobbed back and forth handling the too thick horn of Mule. Her throat
|
|
now relaxed and confident jammed down the entire six inch length taking over
|
|
the pace in a cocksucking frenzy. Time and time again, her eyes drifted
|
|
down to the boys huge chunk of cock as his brown crispy pubic hairs would
|
|
focus and unfocus in her beautiful eyes again and again.
|
|
|
|
Mule himself was shaking. He had never been handled so easily. He had
|
|
never seen anyone take entire slab of meat down their throat, pull it out
|
|
and then force it down again with such practiced ease. He had never had
|
|
anyone so damned beautiful, yet with the innocent look of a little girl
|
|
give head with such reckless abandon. He could feel his nuts tightening and
|
|
the familiar blast that every man knows was welling up for his cocksucking
|
|
slave. He had already noticed that whenever he tugged on her hair, she
|
|
would open her mouth or choke down more of his mulelike dick. It was too
|
|
nasty as he could see the spit flowing down her chin and her not caring.
|
|
He was fighting with all of his might when Carols small cockjacking hands
|
|
reluctantly left the big dicks to finish off the one in her mouth.
|
|
|
|
"I'm losing it! aw shit it's gonna be a big load!" Without even
|
|
thinking of her comfort, he lifted the small girl and found he could
|
|
suspend her from her thick black hair.
|
|
|
|
The memories of the previous night raced back through her. The memory
|
|
of how she loved the feeling of helplessness and the stupid grin she gave
|
|
her boyfriend as she told him how it didn't hurt and to pull her hair. Now
|
|
slightly swaying, and straining a little, Carol lifted her head wrapped both
|
|
hands around his fat cock and still jacking him inches from her gorgeous
|
|
little face, turned her voice into honey. "Do it, Mule! Come for me. Cum
|
|
on my face. Do it!"
|
|
|
|
Mule heard the soft words, felt the soft hands and when she winked at
|
|
him, it more then he could take! "AAAAARGH!!! YOU LITTLE....AAARGH!"
|
|
The first blast leapt from his cock and shot across her tanned cheek,
|
|
leaving a streak of white cum that plastered her left eye shut!
|
|
|
|
His fat scrotum contracted again as he pulled her ponytail making the well
|
|
trained little suckslut lunged for his cock and locking her lips across
|
|
around the fat fleshy knob. The big dicked teenager kept spewing cream that
|
|
filled her mouth to overflowing. Her mouth filled with jism, the excess
|
|
leaked from each side of her mouth and flooded the passage to her windpipe.
|
|
With her mouth filled with sperm and without an exit for the overflow, it
|
|
backed up and started flowing from her nostrils in twin rivers of thick
|
|
white sperm!
|
|
|
|
The sight was the nastiest any of the boys had ever seen. The little
|
|
girl with her knees lifted slightly from the ground suspended by her pony
|
|
tail, her face now covered with sperm that flowed from her small mouth and
|
|
tiny nose. The boys on either side began shooting their loads as well,
|
|
leaping out to cover her shoulders, and cheeks that became a white pearl
|
|
necklace on the naked little honey.
|
|
|
|
Mule collasped, falling back and releasing his hold on her training tail.
|
|
The two boys also spent, stepped back to catch their breath eagerly awaiting
|
|
their turn for round two when the gangbanging would begin.
|
|
|
|
Carol herself, was still on her knees, trying catch her breath as each
|
|
time she exhaled, sperm would flow from her mouth and trickle from her
|
|
babynose. 'Mule came almost as much as Bubba', she thought. Not enough to
|
|
knock her out but more then anyone else so far. Her head still light,
|
|
heard the hands of Alphonse Jones clap and the boys began to line up for
|
|
an assembly line suckoff by the little girl. Alphonse took to the head of
|
|
the line and grabbed hold of her ponytail, lifting her from knees the way
|
|
that Mule had done.
|
|
|
|
Training took over and the little gymnast automatically opened her mouth.
|
|
Carol waited for Alphonse to get his muchawaited blowjob as she kneeled
|
|
before him. Out of breath, her little mouth open and waiting for the second
|
|
oral rape to begin. The sight of the little girl, covered with sperm made
|
|
his cock harder then it had ever been before. He tugged her hair and her
|
|
mouth opened automatically, lunging for his dick. He pulled away keeping it
|
|
just out of range of her eager mouth. He guffawed in victory!
|
|
|
|
"Check it out, fellas! She can't wait to choke down my dick." He pulled
|
|
her ponytail, again and again, watching her open and lunge for his crotch
|
|
each time. He was careful to not let her have what she so desperately
|
|
wanted. "See guys, I can spot 'em. Admit it bitch! You want to suck my
|
|
dick, don't you?"
|
|
|
|
Carol in shame and humilation, nodded ever so slightly. She was too
|
|
weak to fight him. To turned on to say no. Alphonse didn't hear it, but
|
|
the tiny sex queen whispered it. "Yes, I want to suck your dick."
|
|
|
|
"Yeah, bitch, you want to suck me off and then beg for my friends too!
|
|
C'mon you little gymnast slut, admit it!"
|
|
|
|
Once again, her nipples hardened even further as she nodded again. She
|
|
was ready to beg. Ready to do whatever he wanted. Her blood was boiling
|
|
and she was just too hot to say no. All the dickmeat around her, hard,
|
|
youthful and ready for her to devour. She was still on her knees, barely
|
|
lifted from the ground, she just had no more fight left in her and worse,
|
|
she knew he was right. She wanted to suck them all off and then just
|
|
be gangbanged until she couldn't walk.
|
|
|
|
All thoughts of any plan were gone. Gone were dreams of a wonderful
|
|
life with her high school boyfriend. The only thoughts in her head was how
|
|
she was going to please her new master and his friends. She had tried to
|
|
fight her oversexed nature and failed. She had taken on three teens at
|
|
once and all in front of the dreaded rape gang and her worst enemy.
|
|
|
|
Alphonse looked down at her, waiting for her new master to take what he
|
|
wanted. His leer was evil and vicious. "I told you, this coulda been easy
|
|
on yo little ass! But you had to be tough, had to act bad. Now you little
|
|
slut gymass bitch. Suck my cock! SUCK MY BLACK COCK NOW!"
|
|
|
|
Carol felt his the salty taste of his precum on her lips, but kept
|
|
her lips pressed together. Her head moved back as Alphonse pushed hard to
|
|
gain entrance into her mouth. When her head was battered back, the new
|
|
teen slut saw a flash in her mind.
|
|
|
|
Bubba Larren Sr. : "You sure look like a champion to me."
|
|
Carol started to struggle a little more. Jones jerked her pony tail
|
|
again. The reflex to open her mouth came, but the young girl fought the
|
|
overwhelming urge to suck.
|
|
|
|
Another Flash of memory
|
|
Vince Rodson : "The girl is a champion, not a whore." In spite of
|
|
the overwhelming urge, and her own hot blooded crotch begging her to
|
|
give in to her attackers, the teenager held firm, feeling the boys prick
|
|
press against her nose. She remembered not to kiss his dickhead as it
|
|
moved across her mouth like cock lipstick.
|
|
|
|
A final flash of inspiration.
|
|
Bubba Larren Jr. :"I'll always love you Shorty." The last memory
|
|
was one that did it. It relaxed her. Gave her strength. Al Jones
|
|
frowned, but noticed that her demeanor had changed. She no longer
|
|
seemed scared, horny and confused. He gave one more hard tug on the
|
|
teen champion's ponytail and smiled to himself when Carol opened her
|
|
mouth the way she had been trained to do.
|
|
|
|
Al moved his dick toward her mouth and at the last instant, her small
|
|
hand shot up and slapped his dick away as hard she could. "OOWWW! DAMNED
|
|
LITTLE BITCH!"
|
|
|
|
Carol Brazil had fought back again. The same determination that had made
|
|
her state champion brought her back from the brink. "Never you needled dick
|
|
twerp! Never! I just wanted you to see what you'll never have!" She
|
|
inhaled once and screamed at the top of her lungs! "BUUUUUBBA!! BUUUBA
|
|
HELP!"
|
|
|
|
Alphonse pulled her hair and her mouth opened again. She shut it but
|
|
still she was too well trained not to lunge a bit. Alphonse moved his dick
|
|
toward her mouth. He waited till it was just an inch away. "Yo fuckin'
|
|
faggot of a boyfriend can't help yo ass now! Now suck me, you tiny assed
|
|
bitch!"
|
|
|
|
With one more tug, the little darlings mouth opened, but it was the loud
|
|
crashing sound of a door being destroyed that suddenly riveted his attention.
|
|
|
|
Bubba Larren Jr. had arrived.
|
|
|
|
Alphonse felt a blinding pain as Carol hand made a fist and she hit his
|
|
exposed ball sack with all of her might. Alphonse crumbled to his knees in
|
|
blinding pain. On his knees in front of the little gymnast he opened his
|
|
eyes to see her small fist zero in on his right eye. His head snapped back.
|
|
When he reached out, Carol was already gone from his reach.
|
|
|
|
Alphonse tried to regain his focus. The gangleader heard a small
|
|
female voice sounding out clear. "GET 'EM, BUBBA! GET 'EM!" There
|
|
was some more yelling and Jones heard the sound of flesh hitting the
|
|
bathroom floor.
|
|
|
|
As his vision returned, he was terrified to see the last of his ten man
|
|
gang in a stack of bodies piled thigh high. Carol no longer naked now had
|
|
her man's letterman jacket back on. In less then ten seconds, Larren had
|
|
made short work of his entire gang.
|
|
|
|
Now he was alone.
|
|
|
|
Jones couldn't believe it. He had no idea that the youth could show such
|
|
ferocity as to demolish his gang in so short a time. The gangleader looked
|
|
at the tiny girl and how she was held by the giant teen and knew that no
|
|
matter what he said, it would turn out bad for him. He could see the look
|
|
of triumph on the young beauty's face.
|
|
|
|
Carol could feel victory and tears. In one evening, she had garnered
|
|
the biggest stud on campus as her boyfriend, destroyed the terrible rape
|
|
gang and along with an "A" in her hardest class, she had gained a free ride
|
|
for her and her man for the rest of their time in school. She had even
|
|
found a powerful ally in her teacher, Rodson.
|
|
|
|
The soothing voice of Bubba calmed her. "You okay honey? What did they
|
|
do to you."
|
|
|
|
Carol simply pointed her finger at Alphonse Jones. Larrens baritone
|
|
filled the air. "You touched my girlfriend?"
|
|
|
|
Jones's mind was racing fast. Maybe he could embarass the teen and slide
|
|
out. "Yeah, I touched her. See she wanted a real man, not a needle dicked
|
|
muscle bound twerp."
|
|
|
|
Carol looked up at Bubba. "See? He admitted it. Beat him up for me,
|
|
Bubba."
|
|
|
|
"Thanks Shorty, I didn't need a reason anyway."
|
|
|
|
Jones was too slow to avoid the hulking giant. In one step he closed
|
|
the distance, grabbing the last gang member and slinging him to the wall.
|
|
Jones could taste blood in his mouth from the sheer impact. Almost
|
|
certainly he had broken several ribs. He couldn't breathe and felt frozen
|
|
to the spot as the huge fist closed and hit him right between the eyes.
|
|
|
|
He sank to his knees and put his hands as he pleaded for mercy. "ST..
|
|
STOP! I..."
|
|
|
|
Carol Brazil stood in front of Bubba holding him back. "Wait Bubba.
|
|
I want to give him one chance to walk out. IF he does one thing."
|
|
|
|
Jones hands were clasped together. "What...What can I do?"
|
|
|
|
Carol hand moved quickly, but seemed to move in slow motion to Alphonse
|
|
Jones. Her small hands unsnapped the top jean snap and she tugged hard
|
|
with both hands. Deftly she reached in extracted the giant limp member.
|
|
|
|
"See Al, I wanted a meal, not a snack." For the first time Carol knew
|
|
what penis envy felt as she saw the awe, fear and respect Bubba's too large
|
|
|
|
member inspired even in the gang member. "This is what you've been calling
|
|
'microcock'. Suck him off, Al. Suck him off and you can walk out."
|
|
|
|
Jones looked at the giant fist ready to strike him again. He saw the
|
|
smirk on the little beauty as she smoothed and petted the giant black dick.
|
|
The gangleader felt vomit rush forth from the pit of his stomach. He slowly
|
|
leaned forward.
|
|
|
|
"STOP!" Carol barked.
|
|
|
|
Bubba as always did as his little beauty commanded. IT seemed strange
|
|
and even awkward but if Carol wanted him to make this guy suck him off as
|
|
some sort of revenge that was fine with him. Al felt a little relief as
|
|
he obeyed his former jackoff artist. Her voice was soft. "Grab it first
|
|
Al. There's plenty of room." She pumped it a few times, loving the way
|
|
it thickened and hardened in her grasp.
|
|
|
|
Jones swallowed once. He reached out but just before he made contact,
|
|
Carol barked another order. "STOP! FREEZE! Look at the door Al."
|
|
|
|
The beaten gang leader did as she commanded. When he looked, he saw
|
|
that a group of students had heard the commotion and were watching now.
|
|
All they could see was Alphonse Jones, Leader of the Rape Gang on his knees
|
|
ready to suck off the school football hero.
|
|
|
|
"Say Goodnight Al."
|
|
|
|
"huh?"
|
|
|
|
When he turned his face again all he could see was a smile on Carol's
|
|
lovely face and her small fist zeroing in. A flash of pain and blackness.
|
|
|
|
Carol shook her hand as she regarded the slumped over body of Alphonse
|
|
Jones. "Hmph Waddya know? Glass Jaw."
|
|
|
|
Bubba craned his head. "Naw, that was just a nice right cross."
|
|
|
|
Carol hugged her boyfriend. "Thanks, Big Guy."
|
|
|
|
Timely as ever Rodson came through the door as Carol covered herself
|
|
with the big teens Letterman jacket. Beside him was Tommy Davidson pointing
|
|
to the group of smashed thugs. Behind them was school security. Rodson's
|
|
voice barked orders to the group. "That's right, this time we have them
|
|
redhanded take them away. Davidson, remember that could be you lying there.
|
|
Stay out of trouble. Larren get Brazil out of here...NOW!"
|
|
|
|
Carol scooped up the remainder of her torn clothes and scattered books.
|
|
She looked every bit the victim as her gentle giant scooped her up in his
|
|
arms. Not surprisingly, the student body seemed to make a giant path for
|
|
the two school hero's as they left the area and school. They could hear the
|
|
talk about she was AlMOST raped, but that Larren saved her and no, I didn't
|
|
know that Al Jones was gay! Briefly she wondered how the story would sound
|
|
by tomorrow.
|
|
|
|
|
|
****************************************
|
|
*Final Chapter--Good Girls Finish First
|
|
****************************************
|
|
|
|
It was late, almost midnight. Carol Brazil sat on her bed, talking
|
|
on the phone. "Yeah, now the whole school is sure that Al Jones is gay
|
|
or bi or something and that Bubba kicked his ass for trying to suck him
|
|
off and for messing with me."
|
|
|
|
Brandi eyed her brother Henry as he stood in her doorway, deliberately
|
|
staring at his crotch. She wondered why she hadn't thought of this before.
|
|
"And you have your guy still pussy whipped, I have to admit your master
|
|
plan worked. So do you think you have all the slutiness outta your system?
|
|
Sometimes it takes a while."
|
|
|
|
Carol giggled. "Well, If I ever need any meat, I can just go across the
|
|
street or have Bubba sneak in here. I think my slut days are behind me."
|
|
Carol yawned, "I'm getting pretty tired, see ya at school tomorrow?"
|
|
|
|
Brandi laughed into the phone. "Sure thing, goodnight slut."
|
|
|
|
Carol giggled again. "That's cocksucking slut to you." She enjoyed
|
|
actually having the table reversed on their little signoff. Hanging up
|
|
the phone and turning off her light. She closed her eyes until she heard
|
|
a sound at her window. She had done it too many times as they grew up
|
|
over the years. Bubba would sneak in and they would talk. Only now she
|
|
knew they would do a lot more then talk.
|
|
|
|
Carol kept her voice to a whisper. "Bubba, is that you?"
|
|
|
|
Bubba stumbled through the window. "Yeah, and you won't believe what I
|
|
just saw." In one step he closed the distance between the two. He gripped
|
|
her genie style point, but stopped when she gently slapped his hand away.
|
|
|
|
Bubba looked down at her and frowned for a second. "You refusing me
|
|
already, Shorty?"
|
|
|
|
Carol shook her head. "Never." She remained silent as he watched
|
|
Bubba go to her closet and pull out a stool. Carol understood and
|
|
watching him kneel to help her, balanced herself perfectly. When he
|
|
stood he was still taller, but now his idea was obvious. A quick kiss
|
|
that turned passionate.
|
|
|
|
When Bubba forced himself away, Carol's eyes were still closed. Her
|
|
grin infected him with joy. Her soft words were a gentle caress. "Mmmm,
|
|
that's better. Everyday, promise you'll kiss me everyday."
|
|
|
|
Bubba helped her step down and looked down at her. "That is a promise
|
|
I'll be happy to keep."
|
|
|
|
Carol watched the big teen lay down on her bed. His large body sprawled
|
|
across large rack, denting the mattress with his frame as he rolled onto
|
|
his stomach. She shook her head at disbelief. Bubba Larren was just a
|
|
perfect male speciman. Taking a moment to shut the window, she turned to
|
|
him. "What did you see?"
|
|
|
|
The big black buck took a moment to take in her beauty. "Your Mom!
|
|
I'm sure I saw her sneak into my Dad's room. I think they're doing it."
|
|
|
|
She raised an eyebrow, "You think so?", then crawled on top of his back.
|
|
Raising up she kneaded his huge muscled back and was quickly flung from
|
|
her bed as he rolled over. Rubbing her bum, she smiled just at the thought
|
|
of having her new boyfriend just laying there at home in her bed. It had
|
|
taken some time, but Carol knew there was nothing better then sex with love.
|
|
|
|
Bubba reached out his arm, grinning simply back at his one and only.
|
|
He knew that knew that his life long pal had been acting a little strange.
|
|
If only he hadn't been so scared of what she might said or thought, he
|
|
could have experienced his first true love much sooner. "Yeah, I'm
|
|
sure of it. Dad never tells me anything, but now that I'm much wiser..."
|
|
He chuckled once, looked at the petite beauty and felt desire rising once
|
|
again. "Think there doing it right now?"
|
|
|
|
Carol tried to hide her smile. "Maybe." She was already leaning toward
|
|
her boyfriends crotch. Her mind marveled how quickly she began tugging
|
|
down her giant's pants. She felt her hair being gathered up and a light
|
|
pull. This time she didn't stop him. Her mouth automatically opened.
|
|
"But they won't be the only pair." The little darling sighed once then
|
|
gently regarded the growing, thickening penis already moving toward her
|
|
adoring gaze.
|
|
|
|
It was going to be another long night.
|
|
|
|
FIN
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
--
|
|
|
|
|
|
Double for Nothing!! Tricks for Free!!!
|
|
|
|
www.mrdouble.com
|
|
|
|
Be There.....
|
|
|
|
|